Here Charitable Individualism is the key!… nothing less.


When we are embarking on the assessment of merit for choice of an Idea, it is immaterial as to who authored it.
Whether it be Paul, the Evangelist or John the Apostle, shouldn’t be of any consideration unless we need to deduce the ascribable meaning based on the Life of the Author. Since the passages below do not concern either of the putative authors, it must needs be that we ignore their received and assumed backgrounds, and set forth to assess the content of the statements.
The passages are:
Romans 8:11
11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
John 5:26 & 27
26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.
The first passage says as if ‘the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus‘ & ‘he that raised up Christ from the dead’, was required to raise Jesus from the dead. Herein is the idea not in consonance with the Idea of God the Son, as mentioned in the passage from the Gospel.
The greatness of John’s Gospel is that God the Father’s primacy within the Triune, is not compromised, and the obedience of the Son – vis á vis God the Father, is well brought out. The Son CAN KNOW, IF HE WERE WILLFUL ENOUGH TO ASK THE FATHER OR EXERCISE HIS OPTION TO KNOW when the Second Coming would be, but in obedience to the Father’s will modestly, says EXCEPT THE FATHER NONE KNOWS IT.
The Spirit is a Comforter and none is to speak ill of the Holy Spirit, which is a command of Jesus in the flesh, but to exalt Holy Spirit as the one reviving Jesus from the dead is to berate the Godhood of Jesus Christ.
Please read the passage from the Gospel, the writer says:
‘..so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself
In effect, according to the Gospel, just as God the Father had LIFE IN HIMSELF, which I understand as self-perpetuating; self-organising and self-resurrecting, Jesus was granted a Form, unlike the Holy Spirit, and he was vested with the same capability ‘to have life in himself’!
There erred the writer of Romans.

Jesus did not need the spirit to resurrect Him, but he had divinity in himself to bring himself back from the Hades or annihilation.
John’s Gospel is head and shoulders above the rest because of the possible interpretations emanating out of out of it than the other books.
In the same 5th chapter of the Gospel of John, it is mentioned as follows:
21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will.
This is the power of Jesus to raise others from the dead. This power had been exhibited by prophets like Elijah and Elisha of yore, but none had the power to RESURRECT ONESELF OUT OF ANNIHILATION OR DEATH, that made Jesus divine and this strain runs through the  The Gospel according to John, through the exposition in the 5th Chapter, which brings out an idea fitting enough. Unlike the Romans, it doesn’t make Jesus dependent on another part of the Godhood.

It is these interpretations which have emboldened the Pentecostals to have exalted the Holy Spirit, the Comforter, above the Son of God, who  in submission to the will of the Father took the form of man, subjecting himself to all the temptations and liabilities of Man and finally emerged to Life through SELF-RESURRECTION.

If Phoenix could, God should!


When I saw him, whose name I know not, in a grocery after Church service on a Sunday at about 11 AM, I felt a surge of brotherhood in my soul. I didn’t have to run upto him and confess our fraternity of our escapehood but deep down I felt how he must have struggled to have got out of the snare which his father would have led him into in those years of infancy. 
Fathers have their challenges and if food were to be a challenge no doubt, when the father bird sights a good spread of corn and seeds, it would be his priority to swoop and start pecking at it unmindful of Liberty & Freedom. It is a pity that only when the stomachs are full that the sense of Liberty & Freedom start emerging in our consciousness. But, Alas! When the birds try to fly, the wings flap but the feet are tied to the snares into which those feet had slipped in unwittingly! No escape. 
If at that moment of trepidation and anxiety the young bird were to help itself by slowly pulling the noosing-end of the noose with its beak and enlarges the noose for it to escape; and with that new found knowledge if it were to loosen the other noose from the other feet and free itself, how happy and liberated would that young bird feel? INEFFABLE feeling of Thankfulness to God and the grace given to believe in an attempt at loosening the noose and finally succeeding therein! 
That sense of ineffable thankfulness to the divine can be felt only by those who value Liberty and who had extricated themselves from a situation of despair as above. It was that sense that I felt when I sighted him at the grocers. 
An Escapee, has not submitted to the sentence imposed based on judicial determination of the Law in force. But there are escapees who have been freed by systems which declare a Law contrary to the one which convicted the person. One of the best examples I recall is the case of SOMERSET in the U.K.. My facts may be rusty but the principles may be sound. Somerset was a slave bought in Africa and was being transported to the USA and the ship had to be moored for supplies in one of the UK ports. While it was docked in the U.K., Somerset escaped and was later captured. The slave owner wanted restitution of the slave, but the decision was that THE AIR OF ENGLAND WAS SO PURE THAT THERE BREATHES NO SLAVE IN THE UK! Since slavery has been abolished, the claim of the slave owner could not be sustained as there was no such Right vested with any human that he could bring action for restitution of ‘slavehood’ of any other human being. 
I consider this relief as setting aside the basis of the conviction. 
The Church of South India(CSI) is an accommodative church, a church built on the leftover foundation of the Church of England, which in turn had seceded from the Papal Christianity built on the state legitimised Christianity of Emperor Constantine; who in turn had turned to Christianity on an epiphany during a war; which was founded on the evangelical and apostolic spread of Christianity during the currency of the Roman Empire since Tiberius! 
The snares laid over the appetising corn and seeds were the personalised prayers and specialised incentives offered in the after- life by their interpretation of the Bible. To put it succinctly the Holy Ghost had been promoted over the other two of the Triune Godhood of Jesus and Father Jehovah, by the Pentecostals merely on two counts: Jesus said that He has to go and send the followers a COMFORTER, who was the Holy Ghost. Secondly, Jesus in the flesh had said that anything uttered against the Holy Ghost would not be forgiven. So based on these two verses the Pentecostals have made a neat prescription of the Permanent Comforter and One against whom nothing OUGHT TO BE UTTERED! 
So what is the proof of The Holy Ghost residing in human hearts? The Pentecostals believe and propagate as an exclusive Truth that unless and until a person speaks in tongues, he ain’t filled with the Holy Ghost. There are enough passages of Jesus which show that when He blessed His disciples to receive the Holy Ghost, they did NOT speak in tongues! Further in the Acts of the Apostles, (Acts 4:31) it is mentioned that they were filled with the Holy Ghost that they became bold in their profession of the faith of Christianity. Therefore, this blogger is of the firmest belief that speaking in tongues may be a sign of the Holy Ghost, but to state that speaking in tongues is the only manifestation of the receipt of the gift of the Holy Spirit/Ghost, is not sustainable from the concordant reading of the New Testament. 
By advancing these two Fundamental creed the Pentecostals have hijacked, rather attempted to hijack the agenda of Christ – which according to me is – DO WHAT CHRIST PREACHED AS A HUMAN BEING. The only part of the Godhead which participated in human affairs subjecting Himself to all the limitations of human being is and was Jesus, therefore to follow and attempt what Jesus preached is my duty, but I am bound to fail and in those moments I need the support and comfort of the Holy Spirit and I am sure a Comforter can never replace Christ. Therein they err. All the above is doctrinaire, but their not so subtle spread of superiority on the basis of Celibacy including their preposterous claim that the celibate priests would be allocated Zion and the “believers” who had not dedicated their lives for spread of such Christianity would be allotted a place called NEW JERUSALEM , a place trifle lower than ZION, in the life after! 
Even Jesus in the flesh refrained from making such claims when James and John with the help of the earthly aunt Salome tried to obtain a special place next to Jesus in the life after! How preposterous, based on their interpretation of the Book of Revelations! 
CSI may be bankrupt of such florid and self-elevating interpretations of the Bible, but sure gives its members a lot of Liberty. One can have ENTERTAINMENT, do personal service to mankind; build social structures for the upliftment of the needy including education and orphanages; wear gold; get baptised as an infant etc. 
To put it in perspective, CSI Christianity grants Liberty to practice Christianity without a constant sense of guilt instilled through weekly sermons and other assorted Pentecostal influence peddled through overenthusiastic neophyte Pentecostals! 
So when I saw him at the Grocers, I was truly Glad. God gives Liberty, but it is our duty to choose a jurisdiction which would preserve it. 



What I don’t know about Hannah is Whether Hannah was the first or the second wife of Elkanah? 
If Penninah had been troubling her and drove her to the extent of soreness of her soul, was it engendered by a Leah-ish claim of having been the first wife to Elkanah and Hannah as an intruder?, or was Hannah the first wife and Penninah brought in like Hagar?
Facts are not furnish-able from the text of the Bible. 
But one thing emerges: Hannah prayed and she conceived and brought forth a boy child. Named him Samuel. 
Despite the effusive praise of Hannah in the lines of Deborah and Elisabeth, what is praiseworthy about Hannah is that she DID SOMETHING WHICH NO WOMAN DID, within the Bible. 
Even before she conceived the second time, she parted ways with her only child and gave him to serve in the temple. 
Can anyone imagine the extent to which Hannah must have felt about her barrenness? That it was provoked by Penninah, rather aggravated by Penninah, and is explicitly stated on the first chapter, but as a gratitude towards God for having removed that taint of having continued a Barren Woman, she was willing to part with Samuel, soon after he was weaned! 
That act of Hannah shouts: CALL ME CHILDLESS, BUT NOT BARREN! 
That she got at least 4 more children after Samuel was a bonus, but her parting with Samuel – the precious child – notwithstanding her vow before God is AMAZING! 



In the 90’s of the last century, there was a Columbian footballer by name René Higuita. A name not heard much in this century. 
Still in the twenties, and watching a Football World Cup match would not only obliterate other duties, but would excite us to such an extent that the most preposterous players were followed avidly. The towering one over the rest was Rene Higuita, the Columbian Goal keeper. 
He was not merely unorthodox in his defence, he was aggressive in his forward moves, sometimes snatching the ball with his foot from the opponent racing with the ball towards the goal which Higuita was to mind. All acts of RECKLESSNESS when successful is not judged by the means, but by the Results achieved. The trouble is that when it fails, the employer of such recklessness is not judged by the overall success achieved despite probability statistics, but is DISCREDITED by the conformists and the dormant bureaucrat! That is what happened to Higuita. 
Whether Cocaine made the Medellin footballer so imaginative, skilled and unafraid of a miss, would be a wild guess as the drug tests for footballers had not yet dawned. Whatever that might be, in those days when Adrenaline was what kept me going, Higuita was a person to be followed with wonderment. 
To put it in modern management terms, he brought in Disruptive Standards for a footballer. Higuita did not merely want to guard the mouth of the goalposts, but wanted to score goals. His free kicks were confident and many a time sneaking through the chinks of the defence wall. 
What had particularly bewildered the sensitivities of me and my pals was his sense of Timing, except for that Roger Milla snatch and score for Cameroon. 
It has been reported that he would practice scorpion kicks often with his mates, which in an exhibition match with England, was executed so perfectly that an incoming ball floating over his head was kicked back into play by diving forward flexing his knees and meeting the ball with his heels at that precise moment so as to clear it back for play. 
Here’s the video:
http://youtu.be/yCxe4r6SjH0
Watch and wonder at the timing, but remember that the opponent player was offsided for that float. 
The other great attitude Higuita brought to football was his sense of judgement of distance/ speed of the approaching pass to an opponent. When a ball had been passed to his opponent and still in air, Higuita had the uncanny skill of judging if he could intercept the ball before it reached the intended opponent, mostly he succeeded and this led to many of his solo forays into the opponent’s goalmouth with adept dribbling skills. 
In this world where the Institutionalised priority of Failure through following accepted procedures are glorified and winning thru unorthodox methods are frowned upon, Higuita stood out standing against the Institutionalised Tide. 
Like a Scorpion, when its hands couldn’t reach the tail stung to kill! 


There are certain disabilities which are imbedded in a Pawn’s functions, naturally its structure is the least pivotal in a chess board. 
The disabilities are that it is unidirectional and that’s forward. Come what may it can never ever turn around. 
Secondly, it can never cut a pawn or piece facing it and consequently its prospects of it getting stuck is very high. 
Thirdly, it is the piece which is made a scapegoat or an intervener to protect another piece or square. 
Despite all these disabilities, the only glimmer of hope for a pawn is that if it were to reach the other end on its march where there is no scope of any further movement, it becomes, rather transmutes itself into a Queen – the most powerful piece in a chess board! 
In the Greco – Roman mythologies there are humans who had been elevated to the level of gods, for their endurance based accomplishments. The outstanding example is Hercules. The tasks he had to perform were enormous and the troubles he had to face in pursuit of those tasks were not the ones which could be borne by human beings. When he completed those tasks, he became a Queened pawn. Moses spent forty years in the wilderness with his father in law Jethro and had forgotten his kingly skills of building pyramids, but once he stood before the burning bush and had his calling – Moses became a Queened pawn. 
David, the shepherd boy when he was chosen to fight Goliath of Gath on behalf of the Israelites and won the fight became a Queened pawn. 
But Ulysses despite being an astute warrior, able leader of men and tactful handler of situations, never got Queened. Because, Ulysses was already a Noble and most of all, he was totally human and made no resolution to spare himself from the temptations which offered themselves in great regularity to him. In fact I see more nobility in Ulysses than the queened pawns. 
To become a queened pawn one has to have grit and copious amounts of good fortune to suffer and survive, but to be NOBLE a man has to just have the leadership qualities to make his comrades comply with his demand of them pouring wax into their ears whereas keep his own ears clean to hear the seductive Sirens; but tell the same comrades to tie him to the mast and never ever untie him despite his struggles to be loosened from the mast. He heard the seductive sirens immobilised by his own prescience! That is Nobility! He heard the voice of destruction yet survived, through anticipation and preparation. Not for nothing Homer walks away with the title of the greatest Epic writer. 


After Thomas Mann, one man who is interested in dissecting the life of Joseph of Genesis is yours truly. That Joseph is projected as an ever forgiving ‘nice guy’, built since one’s days in the Sunday Schools and uninterruptedly continued till one is hauled to the grave, is thoughtless and one more instance of hallowing the profane! 
Joseph, sold by his brothers at 18 and redeemed from the jail around 30, probably became a governor of Egypt immediately thereafter. Joseph’s interpretation of the fat cows kicked in immediately and therefore till 37 years he was flush with prosperity raking in the produce of Egypt and saving all for the rainy days which were to follow. 
Most of the Christian preachers in their cherry picked anecdotal sermons fail to factor that Joseph was the son of Jacob, whose mother Rebekah, had instructed the then youthful Jacob to wive from her people and not like his brother Esau. That Jacob followed his mother’s advice and came back with two wives and two more concubines, is well known. But after Joseph became the ruler of Egypt, why didn’t he wive, like his father Jacob from his own people, is interesting. Not only that, joseph married Asenath, daughter of the Priest of Potiphera! Well in those days the Deca Commandments had not yet been given, nor was there a binding rule, except for two precedents by Joseph’s father Jacob, and his father Isaac, who also wived from Padan Aram area. 
It was these two events which bring in the concept of wiving within the ‘believer’s community’, which gets formalised through the Rules made by Moses. Joseph breaks those precedents and marries Asenath, forgetting the precedents, especially when he could have, if he had wanted, as Joseph could have easily convinced the Pharoah, who not only valued Joseph’s prescience but was indulgent in getting Joseph’s father and his folks in wagons and allotting the best of the Goshen land to the inferior pastoral band! 
The second question that is skimmed over with nuanced interpretation is: Why did not joseph meet his father for more than 8 years after his position and prosperity set in? Leave his father Jacob, who didn’t rein in his elder brothers, why didn’t Joseph have the urge, a fraternal, uterine fraternal longing to meet his brother Benjamin?
Answers pour in only of questions are framed. I may not have the answers, but now that the questions are out, think up an answer in congruence with the Biblical verses. 
The historical facts as emerging from the texts of the Bible, may not contain all facts to satisfy our intellect, but that doesn’t mean, we have to rush in and hallow things which have not been ruled out as profane! 
Hold your horses! 
Maybe, it is not in God’s scheme of things for this generation to know, but it still may be in the scheme of God for this generation to frame the question‼


There is an underlying belief in Christians who are born Christians or who have declared themselves to have become Christians that those who are Christians by belief but are shy – not ashamed- of confessing, that the latter are crypto- Christians not eligible to be called as Christians! 
There are verses from the Bible which are adduced by the former, such as: 
For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the holy angels. (Luke 9:26)
Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.(Mark 8:38)
Such verses are repeated to assure themselves of a certain superiority and decrying that those Christians wouldn’t inherit the kingdom of God! 
Woe unto them who preach such things! 
Christianity is an evolutionary process. Learning through hearing, reading or even an epiphanic event are the resources through which Christianity gradually sets into the consciousness of man. 
Zacchaeus in Luke 19, did not plan to meet Jesus, but when Jesus tells him to come down from the Sycamore and stays with him, Zacchaeus repents of his rapacity and restores many times the amounts he had wrongfully collected as taxes at Jericho! He became a practising Christian much before he was baptised! To become a practising Christian nothing is a bar. If the Chief Vizier of the Ethiopian queen was convinced by Apostle Philip, that the Eunuch had to be baptised before he started practising Christianity, even that was right. 
There is no single formula to Christianity. The hierarchification which goes on in Christianity neither has the sanctions of the teachings of Christ, nor are they sustainable on a sane interpretation of the Bible! 
In fact when Jesus’ mother’s sister kneels before Jesus and asks Jesus to make his sons James and John sit on His right and left in His kingdom, He nails it thus: 
…but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. (Matt.22:23)
This is the condition of Jesus’ apostles chosen by Him. What guarantee can a man or a church give to an individual about his place in the kingdom of heaven? 
Christians should stop making such distinctions which teem with stupidity. Christianity is an evolutionary process and at what stage a person is and what opportunities he or she had, what is the weightage to his or her contribution are variables beyond the ken of human understanding and therefore, we as humans shouldn’t rush in to judge. 
If anyone has any doubts if the Father in heaven (Jehovah) also thought so, please refer to the big talk of Elijah when he distinguishes himself as the only one who had not bent his knees to Baal! 
14And he said, I have been very jealous for the LORD God of hosts: because the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword; and I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away.
15And the LORD said unto him, Go, return on thy way to the wilderness of Damascus: and when thou comest, anoint Hazael to be king over Syria: 16And Jehu the son of Nimshi shalt thou anoint to be king over Israel: and Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abelmeholah shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room. 17And it shall come to pass, that him that escapeth the sword of Hazael shall Jehu slay: and him that escapeth from the sword of Jehu shall Elisha slay. 18Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth which hath not kissed him. (I Kings 19 chapter)
See that reply of Jehovah, a passing reference of those 7000 who had not followed Baal! God recognises and en passant counters the superiority claims of Elijah! 
If that is the plight of Elijah, a man who feared no man or woman, except that he grew tired of Jezebel’s relentlessness, how much less would be the judgement of mortals who, to borrow a phrase from John the Baptist, would be unworthy to unloose the latchet of the shoes of Elijah say that Declared Christians are superior to those Christians, who confess within the confines of their homes and churches only? I am a declared and born Christian, but that in itself isn’t redeeming as the deeds and belief of man. It is time Indian Christians understood that! 




Was this a bargain of mutual disability? I go non-motile and you go deaf!
Did Ulysses foresee that the Voice of the sirens, heard by the plebeian sailors, might lead to disobedience and en massè abandon of their sense of duty and therefore incapacitated them from hearing the divine voice of the Sirens; and as a measure to balance their disability, he incapacitated himself by getting himself tied to the mast?
Or is it owing to Ulysses’ superior understanding of his purpose and self- restraint, allowed himself the luxury of hearing the Sirens, yet trusted Circe’s warnings by getting himself tied to the mast?
All perceptions fork at a point and the view taken is more subjective depending expediency or on one’s proclivity, than objectivity!



That it is profitable, may be true, but is it not too simplistic? Or is Truth simplistic yet hidden from common perception because of divergent aspiration; of lack of courage to see the Truth; or merely the fear of being wrong when the shaped majority opinion is contrary?I don’t know, but one of the instances in Jesus’ life on Earth is amazingly earthy. 

Matthew 17:

24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute?

25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers?

26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free.

27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
The above passage reflects Jesus’ opinion about the temporal powers and the devices they had institutionalised. 

In modern times, most countries have done away with Entry Tax on persons, since with evolution of society when people move from one city to another their payments towards lodging, boarding and purchases are all taxed, which provides a better return to the government than imposing an Entry Tax. At the time of Jesus in the flesh, even entry of human beings were liable for customs duty, but in modern times, the movement of persons is monitored by Immigration. Caesar had imposed customs duty on the goods and persons who entered from other cities and this was collected by those authorised persons. 

Peter says that his Master doesn’t pay entry tax and as he walks towards Jesus, Jesus asks him whether kings collect taxes from the children of the land? Peter says No. 

Jesus at this point says a few things which are astonishingly amazing. 

Jesus agrees with Peter’s opinion but tells him thus: 

Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
Jesus COMPLIES with something He doesn’t subscribe to, yet in this case the compliance is to be backed by payment, look at what Jesus did: He tells Peter to cast a net and catch the first fish caught, open its mouth, take the piece of money and settle the customs claim “lest we offend them”! 

Jesus doesn’t comply with the offerings received by Him, but tells Peter to catch the fish with the money and pay that piece of money. 

This is a classic case of Compliance without Belief in what the law of the Times prescribes! 

Jesus believed that one should render unto Caesar those which are Caesar’s, yet the income which was used to settle was a lost piece of coin, definitely lost in the books of Caesar’s accounts. Jesus remonetizes a lost coin into circulation. 

Secondly, was Jesus concerned about offending those tax collectors? 

It may appear so in the first flush, but Jesus definitely did not want to bring a blot to the duties being performed by those officials for a salary. It was Caesar’s policy of taxing the son’s of the soil that He was against, not the persons who did their job!  

That was Jesus! 

Yet, Preachers don’t expatiate this point or this instance with clarity. When an unreasonable Compliance is a must, the means with which it is complied, is immaterial! He complied without wasting His offerings and paid the entry tax out of a lost, hence a demonetised coin! 

Comply with Contempt, at its best!!!

Today Tiberius Caesar, is no more, but Jesus’  act of Compliance with Contempt stands out💐💐💐‼‼


“…. and prohibiting the slaughter, of cows and calves and other milch and draught cattle!”
The above clause in Article 48 has rendered all the English knowing people of India, excluding the legislators, English illiterates!

As it is the Directive Principles are not justiciable – which means that when one of those directives are not legislated upon, the Higher Courts wouldn’t have the Constitutional handle to drive the Legislature to legislate on that subject. Therefore it follows that if any legislature has cited any of the legislations to have been enacted with an object to give effect to the noble directions & sentiments enshrined in the Directive Principles of a state Policy, it may be a gratuitous act of that legislature. But remember, for ever remember dear Indians, that any Legislation has only three ends

1. Repeal

2. Struck down by the superior courts as unconstitutional

3. Desuetude

The first usually takes place when the legislature which enacted realises its mistake or the changed circumstances or in deference to a court order or even to preserve the majority of the government of the day.

The second happens when a challenge succeeds in a High Court or the Supreme Court regarding the unconstitutionality of the provisions which offend the Fundamental Rights guaranteed in the Constitution.

The third is merely a provision falling into DISUSE or at times when the courts have struck down, yet left behind in the statute as a relic of no enforceability.

What is in the hands of a common man is the Second option, which is fraught with not merely resistance from the Government which mooted the legislation, but the structural resistance built into the system.

The primary resistance comes from the doctrine that THERE IS A PRESUMPTION OF LEGALITY TO ANY LEGISLATION MADE INTO AN ACT! 
This has to be overcome and this has to be necessarily done in the higher judiciary, where thankfully, English is the language of the higher courts.

Then comes the meanings attributable to the language of the statute. 

Let me expose my ignorance of the language of the clause excerpted above:

The statute uses the word “prohibit“, which is the only verb in the clause, thereby stating in the narrowest of terms the SCOPE OF THE LEGISLATION relating to “slaughter, of cows and calves and other milch and draught cattle”. Consequently I believe that any legislation which tries to REGULATE SLAUGHTER is not mandated by the Constitution of India.

Am I possibly right?

In the enormity of my ignorance I believe that since Article 48 deals with cattle and livestock it intends to proscribe, prevent through PROHIBITION ‘slaughter’, which again means the act of killing as a class, as regards animals, for consumption purposes.

The next point is prohibit slaughter of what? 

This is where the ingenuity has been utilised to smuggle in the will of the mooters of the bills, piloted in various States and assented to by the Governors and probably the President of India, if it had been reserved for his/her consideration.

The prohibition is clear:
“of cows and calves”. Why cows and calves? Why not bulls, oxen, buffaloes, heifers etc.? The answer lies in the succeeding part, which is “….and other milch and draught cattle.”

My understanding with the enormity of my ignorance impels me to believe that COWS & CALVES, which are common and known to all should help the reader understand the underlying principle: a cow not only calves ( verbal sense) and thereafter allows humans to appropriate their milk, it does the calving many times over within its lifetime and therefore entitled NOT TO BE TREATED like beef cattle. We humans should not be greedy enough to butcher even an animal which had been used for appropriating milk for nearly a decade.

Further, I am sure our Constituent Assembly, with its vast experience in understanding human sentiments and tendencies, did not want a ‘mother of many calves’ to be butchered for consumption, as that would be a heartless deed on a cow which had enabled many households extra income through sale of its calves and milk.

As regards the CALVES, man should not be allowed to eat an animal which is too young to be used for consumption, as that would indiscriminately eliminate the cow-calves also, merely on the grounds that there are medicinal benefits or tasty or nutritional benefits etc. Further, such slaughter of the young ones could lead to decline in cattle population. More than all these, I believe that no being, once born should be killed, before it reaches a certain age of maturity. Therefore the Constituent Assembly had named the Specie COW and applied the principle to ‘other’ MILCH & DRAUGHT CATTLE!

So the principle deducible is that similarly, any animal which provides MILK or is used for its work, like oxen and buffaloes, which had been used as draught animals should also NOT TO BE SLAUGHTERED! 

So the Article states that the specie COW and CALF and the genus which provide milk or helps man in his labour SHOULD NOT BE SLAUGHTERED. Period.
Instead of excluding these classes of cattle for consumption, when the legislature, in its pretended collective false understanding, enacts laws REGULATING SLAUGHTER, is primarily outside the ambit of the Directive Principles of State Policy.

Not including she goats and ewes, which have parturated multiple times, would be against the pith and substance of this principle.

When I am NOT a beef- eater, what locus-standi do I have?

One more resistance of the structure to overcome.
Let us get some education in English, at least the High Courts and the Supreme Courts would become temples of ideas and not the fortresses of ideologues!


Movid's Weblog

The bill placed on the floor of the House of the Karnataka Legislature bans  sale & possession of “beef”within the state of Karnataka. The ostensible reason is giving effect to Article 48 of the Constitution of India, which falls within the head of Directive Principles of State Policy.

Article 48. Organisation of agriculture and animal husbandry.—The State shall endeavour to organise agriculture and animal husbandry on modern and scientific lines and shall, in particular, take steps for preserving and improving the breeds, and prohibiting the slaughter, of cows and calves and other milch and draught cattle.

Now this is the provision of the Constitution of India. Note the wordings “……..prohibiting the slaughter, of cows and calves and other milch and draught cattle.” To the best of my understanding of this provision, slaughtering of COWS, CALVES and DRAUGHT CATTLE are to be prohibited as the Cows give…

View original post 368 more words


The Feminine force realises its potential only through physically merging and parting with its Masculine counterpart. Prolonging such a merging and parting with a continuous commitment to a continual cohabitation with one exclusive masculine force, makes her a Queen. That is the reason why there is a competition to become a Queen and when they don’t get what they yearn, they turn against the Masculine force maligning it as the devastator!This Transferance of rancour is the pastime of the lost and the loser! 


Besides the rhyme between his name and his liability, there is nothing nice about paying a monthly alimony of over 1 million Euros, to a woman whose association he had contracted under a marriage. 
The award was based on granting an award commensurate with the “life style” of the spouse out of the ‘marital assets’. 

Wtf is ‘ marital assets’? It is the net assets in the hands of both the spouses on the day they decide to terminate their marriage minus the assets held by each spouse prior to their marriage – or so I’d like to imagine.

This disregards the individual contribution to the wealth created after marriage and lumps it all together as marital assets. A formula which discounts individual initiative and enterprise. Berlusconi was a media Mogul much before he contracted the marriage which went awry; he was an entrepreneur of success much before his wedding. But his spouse had chosen to depart based on reasons which the courts in Italy have found to be sufficient. But when alimony is demanded the courts were guided by the doctrine of not paying ‘subsistence’ for the spouse of lesser means, but had been guided by ‘accustomed standard of living’ of the spouse who claims alimony. 

I find this doctrine strange as the alimony awarded is not dependant on the payer spouse’ future earnings, which may rise or fall. It puts a pressure on the payer spouse to keep up his ’emi’ outflow by hook or by crook. 

A greater injustice is that if the payer spouse has chosen to contract another marriage, he starts off with half of the marital assets to take care of his future family, whereas, if the payee spouse is a female, she not only finds another nest built by another entrepreneur with no decrease in her monthly alimony accruals! 

Seems good to have a xx chromosome, as it is one leg of the x is truncated and the other is made is hobble around carrying the weight of an ex! Seems grossly unfair. 

Now the courts have made a slight departure- a return to sanity. It says: ALIMONIES SHOULD NOT GUARANTEE PREVIOUS STANDARD OF LIVING! 

When there is no guarantee the the paying divorcee wouldn’t be able to guarantee his own lifestyle, how on earth could the courts have given credence to such a proposition? 

Whether it was Elizabeth Taylor who paid alimony to her plumber spouse or it be Berlusconi, the issue should be decided on equanimity if not on equality. 

A one time settlement would have been fairer as there would be an additional responsibility cast on the payee divorcee to handle her/ his assets with care so that they also would get to feel the pinch of the difficulties of keeping one’s assets secure from those preying wolves, in the garb of asset mangers. 

I think the courts are returning to evenhanded doctrine instead of a gender driven policy of making Peter pay Paul, for the flamboyant luxuries of Paul . 


In Life, however undesirable it might be, all types of permutation and combinations show up in Time. But the strangest is when the Incompetent imbibes vaulting Ambition and starts troubling other human beings .

I for one believe that lack of direction and effort, lead to Incompetence. But the incompetent see the rewards of the competent, and mentally berate the successful, with an attribute those competent persons may lack, and thereby mentally feel falsely superior and consequently desire the Recognition, normally due to the Competent.

The primary emotion of the Incompetent is Fear. The Incompetent, fear not only their failure, but the success of those they ‘berate’ as incompetent!

I’ve had the unenviable privilege of having been associated with at least one such person, who when it is his duty to ‘DO’ a particular task, would never embark on it, instead would let a competent person, in the back office, to initiate the process. The Incompetent fellow is not worried about that back office walking away with the credit, as he would restructure the base programme, which needs not only effort but also a high level of imagination, skill and innovation, and present it as if it were his own, after demoralising the back office executive. Too bad that the back office executive not only doesn’t get recognised but is demoralised by this old limp cockerel on some venial grounds!

The Fear of failure of this old limp cockerel shows occasionally as an Anxiety over the success of the diligently competent.

Have you worked with non-starters like this – Stealing labour, berating competence for self approval, riddled with anxiety that others might succeed? Be sure to notice such types, they breed faster than mosquitoes and occupy places beyond their competence.

But if you ask them, they would say with all put on humility: God exalteth the humble!

Oh, really?


Madras Christian College in the early eighties catapulted my consciousness from the outer to the inner. The realisation that the outer was limited by my perceptional tools and that the ‘inner’ wasn’t thus circumscribed, dawned with a suddenness completely eclipsing my then prevalent notions of ICON SEEKING and WALKING ON THE FOOTPRINTS OF THOSE ICONS!
There was a Professor of English, Rajani, who was perennially dressed in tees and denims walking to take his classes in Selaiyur Hall from Thomas Hall, where he resided. His walk was measured, not stiff, but with a casualness, and his long grey beard blending well with his pensive look. Prof. Rajani was ready to entertain not only a new idea but had the honesty to admit that he hadn’t thought about it or that he’d blocked that view with a long- held set notion. A sort of intellectual honesty, unperturbed by opinions of the outer!
He was for me a symbol of the man who had turned to the inner, not through austerity, piety or self mortification, but allowing the experiences to seep into his consciousness untrammelled by pre-held notions and yet recording it for reference but uninfluenced by unmerited experience. My friends used to read their meanings into his attitude as him being ‘tolerant’ to others’ opinions and actions, yet for me that unblinking depth in his eyes showed that he wasn’t supercilious about those opinions and actions as being mundane or irrelevant but a silent realisation that each human was in his own stage of opinions in Life aspiring for something and evolving at his own speed!
That silent uncensorious move with his own Inner ploughing of a lonely furrow of his self set him apart from the rest of the Professors in the campus.
One day I walked into his apartment over Thomas Hall to the mellow flowing of Rachmaninov. Anyone could walk into his apartment and listen to his collection of jazz, classical or any other genre either brought or available there. When many in the campus wouldn’t have even heard of Bang & Olufsen he possessed a music system complete with LPs neatly stacked. Rachmaninov was new, utterly new to me, especially with that low drone of the double bass accentuating the bathos in that piece.
He waved us in.
That was the beginning of the realisation that each had only one Life, with no guarantee of either continuity of this Life or another, notwithstanding my Christian beliefs!
Unless spoken to, Prof was economical with his words and even when he answered, he triggered a curiosity in the other to explore and not merely to offload his knowledge or opinions on the other. In that atmosphere of chants and bells of Rachmaninov, the Prof said something, which rings in my mind even today:
The gamut and depth of one’s experience defines the silent accommodation of ideas and opinions set upon us. Let those overflow but never overwhelm as it is their’s and till felt, experienced and adopted, it ain’t yours!


 The recently announced policy of KL in education is that schools affiliated to all boards SHALL teach and the students be tested in Malayalam! A policy which according to me lacks character both in its content and its timing. 

Reasons are:

Developing Regional languages and culture is mandated under the Indian Constitution, but imposing is NOT. If the CBSE, ICSE and IB students have chosen that board for the primary reason that they either do not belong to that state or don’t have Malayalam as their mother tongue, why should they be forced to learn a language which would have no functional use for their future? Secondly, there are students who migrate from state to state based on their parents’ professional demands, so why deny them a choice to their exigencies? 

As regards timing, when TN demanded that they would brook no COMPULSIVE methods of learning another language based on a majoritarian view of a special status accorded to a particular language the time limit of 15 years was expiring for English to be treated as Co-official language. But no such threats are imminent to Malayalam now. Things have settled down. TN has proved beyond all reasonable doubt that making kids learn another language is in no way going to facilitate its economy. TN resisted IMPOSITION, which was brought in blatantly through legislative policy changes. What KL is doing is IMPOSING its language on those who don’t want to make their wards learn Malayalam. It is nothing but a State majoritarianism, denying an opportunity of choice!  

The only way to preserve one’s culture and language is by GRANTING LIBERTIES to other cultures and languages to prosper side by side and not impose liabilities and grant undeserved incentives for acquiescing with majoritarian views. That Liberty is not only decent but in the long run inculcates in our culture the ability to defend when others impose or incentivise other culture or languages. 

KL has taken a regressive step. 


Unheard Melodies! 
“But those unheard are sweeter” about melodies, and the General theme of unachieved pursuits having a greater appeal by John Keats in his ODE ON A GRECIAN URN had warped my head in pursuit of the unheard. 

It is not as much the itch to hear the unheard, but to survive the hearing and recount that experience to my brethren is the tougher part. 

In ODYSSEY, at Book xii, Homer narrates the consequences of hearing the unheard melodies of the Sirens thus:
Next, where the Sirens dwells, you plough the seas;

Their song is death, and

Unblest the man, whom music wins to stay

Nigh the cursed shore and listen to the lay.

No more that wretch shall view the joys of life

His blooming offspring, or his beauteous wife!

In verdant meads they sport; and wide around

Lie human bones that whiten all the ground:

The ground polluted

Homer’s “ground polluted” is the consequence of the death of the unprepared persons, listening to the melody of the Sirens and being led closer to enjoy the melody in proximity! Homer continues thus:
floats with human gore,

And human carnage taints the dreadful shore

Fly swift the dangerous coast: let every ear

Be stopp’d against the song! ’tis death to hear!

Firm to the mast with chains thyself be bound,

Nor trust thy virtue to the enchanting sound.

If, mad with transport, freedom thou demand,

Be every fetter strain’d, and added band to band.

The melody of the Sirens cannot be heard and dismissed with man’s sense of morality. The only option is FLEE! 
But what sets apart Ulysses from the rest is that he wanted to hear the melody. 

A life of toil, travails and turmoil would’ve been a compromised Life, if the melodies of the Sirens have not been heard. The survival method is to be learnt and implemented: TIE YOURSELF TO THE MAST AND GET NO RELIEF OF RELEASE FROM THE FETTERS FROM YOUR MATES! 
Ulysses pours wax into the ears of all his mates on board. Mates cannot hear the “unheard melody”. They are seamen drawn to danger like moth to the flames. Their enterprise is a must for your journey, but DON’T, repeat DON’T EVER USE THEIR IDEAS. Seal them off from the melody of the sirens so that they neither get attracted to the melody, nor do they understand the reasons for your imploring them to loosen you and unfetter you from the mast! 

The shore of the Sirens is past and a great Truth survives. 

A man who had heard the UNHEARD MELODIES OF THE SIREN AND YET SURVIVED TO LIVE WITH THOSE MEMORIES. 
What Ulysses lost was his ability to be appreciative of any melody which did not measure up to those of the Sirens he’d heard! A lifelong liability, to be worn as a Stoic with a knowing smile. 

That’s the fate of hearing unheard melodies! We all hear those melodies day in and day out, either with wax in our ears or fetters to our feet. 

Blessed are those with fetters than with wax‼


Queening a pawn! 
There are certain disabilities which are imbedded in a Pawn’s functions, naturally its structure is the least pivotal in a chess board. 

The disabilities are that it has only one direction to move and that’s forward. Come what may it can never ever turn around. Secondly, it can never cut a pawn or piece facing it and the prospects of it getting stuck is very high. Thirdly, it is the piece which is made a scapegoat or an intervener to protect another piece or square. 

Despite all these disabilities, the only glimmer of hope for a pawn is that if it were to reach the other end on its march, it become, rather transmutes itself into a Queen – the most powerful piece in a chess board! 

In the Greco – Roman mythologies there are humans who had been elevated to the level of gods, for their endurance based accomplishments. The outstanding example is Hercules. The tasks he had to perform were enormous and the troubles he had to face in pursuit of those tasks were not the ones which could be borne by human beings. When he completed those tasks, he became a Queened pawn. Moses spent forty years in the wilderness with his father in law Jethro and had forgotten his kingly skills of building pyramids, but once he stood before the burning bush and had his calling – Moses became a Queened pawn. 

David, the shepherd boy when he was chosen to fight Goliath of Gath on behalf of the Israelites and won the fight became a Queened pawn. 

But Ulysses despite being an astute warrior, able leader of men and tactful handler of situations, never got Queened. Because, Ulysses was already a Noble and most of all, he was totally human and made no resolution to spare himself from the temptations which offered themselves in great regularity to him. In fact I see more nobility in Ulysses than the queened pawns. 

To become a queened pawn one has to have grit and copious amounts of good fortune to suffer and survive, but to be NOBLE a man has to just have the leadership qualities to make his comrades comply with his demand of them pouring wax into their ears whereas keep his own ears clean to hear the seductive Sirens; but tell the same comrades to tie him to the mast and never ever untie him despite his struggles to be loosened from the mast. He heard the seductive sirens immobilised by his own prescience! That is Nobility! He heard the voice of destruction yet survived, through anticipation and preparation. Not for nothing Homer walks away with the title of the greatest Epic writer. 


Very simple! Empower  another man to make laws regarding what you will eat, where you will stay, whom you will meet,  what and how you will dress!

The man to whom you gave the authority, is enjoying every moment, he enjoys your consent for him to make the laws. He starts experimenting based on his half baked hypotheses. His lawmaking becomes an experiment! His lawmaking is to establish an order to his liking. Procrustes had an idea!

What an Idea sirji!

Fit everyone in his bed. He wanted to fit all into his bed. Not longer than the bed nor yet shorter. Perfection was Procrustes’ mantra. Either way, the traveler gets stretched or truncated.

Procrustean methods also establish an order. An order which creates UNIFORMITY! The spin off is not known to others. When people die of truncating or stretching, the dead man’s chest is his. After all he took away a traveler’s belongings and money ONLY after putting him to rest in his OWN bed, in which he passed away!  WHAT COUKD PROCRUSTES DO?

Marvellous!

In a Democracy, Liberty could be over-ruled because  shortening of someone’s Liberty is going to provide employment to many.  Because shortening of Liberty could serve the interest of the many instead of the few! Because curtailment of Liberty ensures that girls’ parents don’t have to worry about their daughters being followed!

There is a thin difference between ENJOYING ATTENTION and UNWANTED ATTENTION. There are girls who are over 18 years of age and enjoy male attention. But their parents don’t want any of that stuff to take shape. They want their daughters to be with their books and assignments instead of giving room for the dawning physical pleasures. So how to control the girls who are self-willed and enjoy attention of the opposite sex? Do a Jeppiar on them. Segregate them and prevent any male- female interaction outside the classrooms!

Next, there are irresponsible drinkers who take to the wheel even when drunk! What to do? We are unable to control the rogues who get drunk and mow down human beings, so let us make it a reason for banning liquor on the national and state highways.

Purity for want of contaminating substance is no Purity. It is a showcased purity, something which cannot remain pure once the opportunity is available. Why deprive now and later regret the waywardness of People?

If liquor is not served in hotels and motels, we criminalise a product by location of no sanctity. If liquor is banned near religious places, near schools and other places of solemnity, there would be substance in it. But banning it on state and national highways would breed a new type of bootleggers who would sell liquor on highways, enjoy the patronage of a corrupt police force, etc. But that doesn’t inculcate in our brothers and sisters a sense of responsibility, which ought to be born out of a REALISATION. Courts do not view drunken driving strictly and bribes have replaced cancellation of licences. So take the easy route! Don’t wait for people to realise and alter their behaviour, just DEPRIVE THEM OF LIQUOR ON HIGHWAYS.

Easiest solution is that we look into the statistics and realise we need to alter ‘something’ and curiously that something always happens to be something which gives ‘pleasure’ ! Liberty and Pleasures are badly mated now.

Another way of looking at it is that when self control is lacking, you will not get your marshmallow! Go and be a good boy, silently in a corner. That’s the emasculating power of Democracy, where Liberties are sacrificed for statistical aesthetics!


MIT households in India! 
Of late the Duties of citizens enshrined in the constitution of India has been taken so seriously that ‘building a scientific temperament’ is not merely a gratuitous advice of the Constituent Assembly, long ignored, but has become a spiritual prescription of all and sundry pontificating on WHAT NOT TO DO,  with a dire consequence to boot, if not followed. 

Each Indian household has become a workshop of the various hypotheses being tested in Massachusetts Institute of Technology. The only difference is that these household MIT workshops have become ‘UNSCIENTIFIC’ teepees of squaws and Indians pontificating to their young ones beliefs which have long been exorcised through reason. 

One of the alarms raised in the social media is: WHAT ARE THE 10 FOODS WHICH SHOULD NOT BE CONSUMED AFTER REHEATING? 

The pseudoscientific exposè is a WARNING with a specialised knowledge on what ought not to be consumed. 

Human mind being prone to veiled threats more than blatant ones, immediately responds through compliance. Collective compliance based on a hypothesis is the recipe for all SOCIAL, POLITICAL & RELIGIOUS PRESCRIPTIONS! 

These prescriptions may breed uniformity and for a while a chest thumping story would be narrated, as to why they are not afflicted with the disease, thereby glorifying  the consequence of NOT eating certain reheated foods! QED‼

Neat BS! 

Avoid and certain diseases would avoid you! This was the same formula purveyed by the cunning philosophers, religious leaders, political honchos and occupants of the upper hierarchies! 

There is nothing scientific about this! 
Proverbs 26 says: 

The slothful man saith, There is a lion in the way; a lion is in the streets.  

14. As the door turneth upon his hinges, so doth the slothful upon his bed. 

15. The slothful hideth his hand in his bosom; it grieveth him to bring it again to his mouth. 

 16. The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit than seven men that can render a reason. 

The reason for all such PRESCRIPTION is that they who prescribe are SLOTHFUL, GREEDY & UNSCIENTIFIC! 

Slothful because they are long used to making others work for their benefit, comfort and wealth. Greedy because they can’t wait to garner the resources which the society has to offer and make others to work without fair wages for their benefit. Thirdly, UNSCIENTIFIC because their hypotheses are structured to serve their sloth and greed. These unscientific propositions are tinged with the right amount of ‘fearful consequences’ to obtain compliance and thereafter based on statistical data on the percentage of compliance, obtain concessions for such compliant behaviour, which concessions, in Time are stabilised into Inviolable Rights! 

Society built in the above model would remain TURBULENT , as the foundation is not TRUTH VERIFIED IN THE ALTAR OF SCIENCE, but a compliant behaviour elevated to a TRUTH through pseudoscience! 

Let us beware of PSEUDOSCIENCE and the evangelists of such propositions! 

It is just like the OLA and UBER war of statistics on MARKETSHARE. Market share can never declare the truth if it is not EVOLVED through a natural process. 

Allow EVOLUTION, not micromanagement to suit your predicted results! 


Paul and Peter might have encashed it, but this blogger believes that what Jesus did that day to the Canaanite woman set the standards of Christianity to all!

Movid's Weblog

One of the passages of the Bible which had troubled me a lot during early adult years, was the passage found in Matthew chapter 15 verse 26. We as Christians are fed with a lot of  nice epithets like ‘loving’, ‘compassionate’, ‘non-judgmental’, ‘forgiving’  JESUS and suddenly the verse, “It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to dogs”  hits an Indian Christian. Was Jesus truly sent for the lost sheep of Israel and not for the salvation of “MANKIND” as suggested by the disciples  after the crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus?I reproduce the passage for better appreciation of the episode:-

21 Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David…

View original post 1,003 more words


One of the finer distinctions one fails to make in the parable of the vineyard owner and the wage of one denarius is that the first set of workers offered their services on a fixed wage I.e on Labour contract. The second set were persons who were not HIRED, so the vineyard owner engaged their services on the basis of SERVICE. In Thamizh, that would mean OOZHIYAM! Oozhiyam is essentially rendered as service owed to a Church, Temple, deity or public work of the community. These are NOT QUANTIFIABLE in wage terms. There is a certain prestige in Service, without the assurance of a specified wage. 
When the owner gave a denarius each to those contracted on Labour as well as to those who were called to render service at the vineyard, it was the owner’s will to assess the service rendered and the ex gratia to be paid for service. When the master gave a denarius each to all in both the categories, the wage contracted probably thought that they had sold themselves short! They could have bargained for more for their labour! 
It is also possible that the vineyard owner had a specified sum assigned for the harvest and there was no cost overrun despite completion of the harvest, therefore he decided to be generous with those who did ‘service’ at the vineyard! 
What emerges on the whole out of this parable is that, of the one who has entered into a Contract for a job, it would be none of his business to see how much his boss pays people who do lesser duration of work. If you don’t win the contract, do service, you may still get paid handsomely! Go and Work. 
The skilled win labour contract but the unskilled may have to go thru anxious moments, but the vineyard owner would come even at 5 pm and engage our services and pay us equal to those who had won the contract for labour. Cheer up! There is Hope and keep it alive while still alive! 
16 “So the last will be first, and the first will be last.”(Matt:20)
Does anyone sympathise with the idle anxiety of those who were not hired in the morning at six, again at 9, again at 12 noon and finally at 3 pm but were sent in to the vineyard at 5 pm but received their “service fee” of one denarius at 6 pm? 
Does anyone sympathise with the 5pm service providers who had missed their breakfast, lunch and tea- break but waited with hope or merely stood there with nowhere else to go? 
We don’t. We look at the salaries and perks. We seldom realise what Milton said in his epic poem : THEY ALSO SERVE WHO STAND AND WAIT! 
But like Godot, one could turn up wasting one’s life – with Nothing to be done! 


There is an underlying belief in Christians who are born Christians or who have declared themselves to have become Christians that those who are Christians by belief but are shy – not ashamed- of confessing, that the latter are crypto- Christians not eligible to be called as Christians! 
There are verses from the Bible which are adduced by the former, such as: 
For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the holy angels. (Luke 9:26)
Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.(Mark 8:38)
Such verses are repeated to assure themselves of a certain superiority and decrying that those Christians wouldn’t inherit the kingdom of God! 
Woe unto them who preach such things! 
Christianity is an evolutionary process. Learning through hearing, reading or even an epiphanic event are the resources through which Christianity gradually sets into the consciousness of man. 
Zacchaeus in Luke 19, did not plan to meet Jesus, but when Jesus tells him to come down from the Sycamore and stays with him, Zacchaeus repents of his rapacity and restores many times the amounts he had wrongfully collected as taxes at Jericho! He became a practising Christian much before he was baptised! To become a practising Christian nothing is a bar. If the Chief Vizier of the Ethiopian queen was convinced by Apostle Philip, that the Eunuch had to be baptised before he started practising Christianity, even that was right. 
There is no single formula to Christianity. The hierarchification which goes on in Christianity neither has the sanctions of the teachings of Christ, nor are they sustainable on a sane interpretation of the Bible! 
In fact when Jesus’ mother’s sister kneels before Jesus and asks Jesus to make his sons James and John sit on His right and left in His kingdom, He nails it thus: 
…but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. (Matt.22:23)
This is the condition of Jesus’ apostles chosen by Him. What guarantee can a man or a church give to an individual about his place in the kingdom of heaven? 
Christians should stop making such distinctions which teem with stupidity. Christianity is an evolutionary process and at what stage a person is and what opportunities he or she had, what is the weightage to his or her contribution are variables beyond the ken of human understanding and therefore, we as humans shouldn’t rush in to judge. 
If anyone has any doubts if the Father in heaven (Jehovah) also thought so, please refer to the big talk of Elijah when he distinguishes himself as the only one who had not bent his knees to Baal! 
14And he said, I have been very jealous for the LORD God of hosts: because the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword; and I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away.
15And the LORD said unto him, Go, return on thy way to the wilderness of Damascus: and when thou comest, anoint Hazael to be king over Syria: 16And Jehu the son of Nimshi shalt thou anoint to be king over Israel: and Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abelmeholah shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room. 17And it shall come to pass, that him that escapeth the sword of Hazael shall Jehu slay: and him that escapeth from the sword of Jehu shall Elisha slay. 18Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth which hath not kissed him. (I Kings 19 chapter)
See that reply of Jehovah, a passing reference of those 7000 who had not followed Baal! God recognises and en passant counters the superiority claims of Elijah! 
If that is the plight of Elijah, a man who feared no man or woman, except that he grew tired of Jezebel’s relentlessness, how much less would be the judgement of mortals who, to borrow a phrase from John the Baptist, would be unworthy to unloose the latchet of the shoes of Elijah say that Declared Christians are superior to those Christians, who confess within the confines of their homes and churches only? I am a declared and born Christian, but that in itself isn’t redeeming as the deeds and belief of man. It is time Indian Christians understood that! 

Heine Heinrich 


A mistress stood by the sea
sighing long and anxiously.
She was so deeply stirred
By the setting sun
My Fräulein!, be gay,
This is an old play;
ahead of you it sets
And from behind it returns


Written in 2008, seems relevant in today’s scenario in Thamizh Nadu

Movid's Weblog

OF late in INDIA there have been a spate of en masse  resignation of the Members of Parliament and Members of the Legislative Assemblies of the states. The reasons cited are dependent on the political hue of the party they belong to. The issues that i am interested in is two fold:-

1. Whether the MPs and MLAs have a right to resign and if so, what is the alternate arrangement for ensuring the representation of the constituency that sent them, subsequent to the resignation of that MP or MLA?

2. Shud the grounds based on which the resignation is tendered, be enumerated in the Constitution and unless it falls within the prescribed reasons, the Speaker/Chair-person SHOULD NOT accept the resignation.

Getting publicity for one’s policies and principles, in a democratic set up is essential. No doubt, if the electorate is ignorant of the policies, for which a candidate stands…

View original post 316 more words


I’ve listened to many jazz pianists and other pianists, but none stings the keys of the piano like Monk does. To listen to him sting those keys and wiggle on those keys, is just like a bee which after stinging, continues to exercise its sting into its victim further by wiggling its abdomen, till it expels the last vanishing venom into the victim. It unravels the deeper anxieties of the soul mercilessly, making me stand and wonder at the vast expanse of the universe, ALONE. 
When complacency gets the better of me Thelonius Monk is my cure, if that fails, I listen to Wagner, who belligerently marches into my soul with his trumpets and tubas and trombones and drags me to his Valhalla. 

God bless their disruptive music! 


On the 5th of December, 2016 Dr. J.Jayalalithaa, then the Chief Minister of Thamizh Nadu passed away, while a Criminal Appeal was pending before the Hon’ble Supreme Court, against the acquittal granted by the Hon’ble High Court of Karnataka. The Appellant in this case was the State of Karnataka, as the Prosecutor.
In the above scenario, on the day of the passing away of Dr. J. Jayalalithaa, what was her status as a citizen, endued with all the rights enshrined in the Constitution of India? I’d not have given serious thought to this, had I not been flooded with whatsapp messages stating that a “CONVICT” cannot be glorified in the Government offices or in the State Assembly by displaying her photographs and much less be exalted by the State government sponsoring the building of a memorial at the Marina.

According to me Dr. J. Jayalalitha was an AUTREFOIS ACQUIT, at the time of her demise and merely because a Criminal Appeal had been taken by the State, the Appeal does NOT reverse her status as a CONVICT under Section 120B of the IPC, 1860 and Section 13 of the PC Act, 1988. She had been absolved of all the taint which stuck to her by virtue of the Trial Court’s order convicting her of the above mentioned offences and sentencing her to serve 4 years’ imprisonment and a fine of Rs. 100 crores.

Did the Appeal reverse the status of the Accused who was ACQUITTED?

A categorical reply would be NO.

There was no CONCURRENT FINDINGS by the Trial court and the Hon’ble High Court, in fact the penultimate court order exonerated her and thereby her innocence of the offence was established under the abiding principles of “presumption of innocence till proven guilty”.

If that were so, when did the Hon’ble Supreme Court convict her?

By the fact that the Hon’ble Supreme Court set aside the Orders of the Hon’ble High Court and affirmed the Trial Court Order, the Hon’ble Supreme Court REINSTITUTED (not ‘AFFIRMED’) that Dr. J. Jayalalithaa was a CONVICT on the date of pronouncing the Judgement on 14/02/2017 in CRIMINAL APPEAL NOS. 300-303 OF 2017(Arising out of SLP(Crl.) Nos.6117-6120 of 2015).

Irony is that Dr. J. Jayalalithaa had passed away on 05/12/2016, so the question arises as to whether a person could be pronounced guilty and convicted after her death?

Secondly, the sentence was also upheld in toto, which means that Dr. J.Jayalalithaa shall serve a prison sentence of 4 years and also pay a fine of Rs. 100 crores. That she had died on 05/12/2016 would preclude the deceased from being within the grasp of the living to enforce such an incarceration. Therefore the sentence of the jail term of 4 years would have to necessarily abate, however, the fine of Rs. 100 crores imposed on her would be recoverable from her assets left behind, either in her own name or from the beneficiaries of her bequest.

The law governing abatement of proceedings upon death is available at Section 394 of the Criminal Procedure Code, 1973. Section 394 reads as under:

394. Abatement of appeals.

(1) Every appeal under section 377 or section 378 shall finally abate on the death of the accused.

(2) Every other appeal under this Chapter (except an appeal from a sentence of fine) shall finally abate on the death of the appellant: Provided that where the appeal is against a conviction and sentence of death or of imprisonment, and the appellant dies during the pendency of the appeal, any of his near relatives may, within thirty days of the death of the appellant, apply to the Appellate Court for leave to continue the appeal; and if leave is granted, the appeal shall not abate. Explanation.- In this section,” near relative” means a parent, spouse, lineal descendant, brother or sister.

“It was conceded by learned counsel for the parties that neither in the Cr.P.C. nor in the Supreme Court Rules there is any provision dealing with such a situation.” (State Of A.P vs S. Narasimha Kumar & Ors on 13 July, 2006)  

Justices A. Pasayat and S.H. Kapadia, in their 2006 judgement, had excerpted passages from Harnam Singh v. The State of Himachal Pradesh (1975 (3) SCC 343), which appears relevant in the present context:

2. …….It is to be noted that Section 394 Cr.P.C. corresponds to Section 431 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898 (in short the ‘Old Code’).

8……….Dead persons are beyond the processes of human tribunal and recognizing this, the first limb of Section 431 (Chapter XXXI of the Code of 1898) provides that appeals against acquittals finally abate on the death of the accused. Where a respondent who has been acquitted by the lower court dies, there is no one to answer the charge of criminality, no one to defend the appeal and no one to receive the sentence. It is of the essence of criminal trials that excepting cases like the release of offenders on probation, the sentence must follow upon a conviction. Section 258(2), Section 306(2) and Section 309(2) of the Code provide, to the extent material, that where the Magistrate or the Sessions Judge finds the accused guilty and convicts him he shall, unless he proceeds in accordance with the provisions of Section 562, pass sentence on the accused according to law.

9. Every other appeal under Chapter XXXI, except an appeal from a sentence of fine, finally abates on the death of the appellant. By “every other appeal” is meant an appeal other than one against an order of acquittal, that is to say, an appeal against an order of conviction. Every appeal against conviction therefore abates on the death of the accused except an appeal from a sentence of fine. An appeal from a sentence of fine is excepted from the all pervasive rule of abatement of criminal appeals for the reason that the fine constitutes a liability on the estate of the deceased and the legal representatives on whom the estate devolves are entitled to ward off that liability. By Section 70 of the Penal Code the fine can be levied at any time within six years after the passing of the sentence and if the offender has been sentenced for a longer period than six years, then at any time previous to the expiration of that period; “and the death of the offender does not discharge from the liability any property which would, after his death, be legally liable for his debts”. The fact that the offender has served the sentence in default of payment of fine is not a complete answer to the right of the

Government to realize the fine because under the proviso to Section 386(1)(b) of the Code the court can, for special reasons to be recorded in writing issue a warrant for realizing the fine even if the offender has undergone the whole of the imprisonment in default of payment of fine. The sentence of fine remains outstanding though the right to recover the fine is circumscribed by a sort of a period of limitation prescribed by Section 70, Penal Code.

10. The narrow question which then requires to be considered is whether an appeal from a composite order of sentence combining the substantive imprisonment with fine is for the purposes of Section 431 not an appeal from a sentence of fine. It is true that an appeal from a composite order of sentence is ordinarily directed against both the substantive imprisonment and the fine. But, such an appeal does not for that reason cease to be an appeal from a sentence of fine. It is something more not less than an appeal from a sentence of fine only and it is significant that the parenthetical clause of Section 431 does not contain the word “only”. To limit the operation of the exception contained in that clause so as to take away from its purview appeals directed both against imprisonment and fine is to read into the clause the word “only” which is not there and which, by no technique of interpretation may be read there. The plain meaning of Section 431 is that every criminal appeal abates on the death of the accused “except an appeal from a sentence of fine”. The section for its application requires that the appeal must be directed to the sentence of fine and not that it must be directed to that sentence only. If by the judgment under appeal a sentence of fine is imposed either singularly or in conjunction with a sentence of imprisonment, the appeal against conviction would be an appeal from a sentence of fine within the meaning of Section 431. All that is necessary is that a sentence of fine should have been imposed on the accused and the appeal filed by him should involve the consideration of the validity of that sentence.

11. It is difficult to discern any principle behind the contrary view. The reason of the rule contained in the exception is that a sentence of fine operates directly against the estate of the deceased and therefore the legal representatives are entitled to clear the estate from that liability. Whether or not the sentence of fine is combined with any other sentence can make no difference to the application of that principle.”

State Of A.P vs S. Narasimha Kumar & Ors on 13 July, 2006

       Bench: Arijit Pasayat & S.H. Kapadia, JJ

        CASE NO.: Appeal (crl.) 1446-1450 of 2004.

The distinguishing part of the above mentioned judgement with that of Dr. J. Jayalalithaa’s case is that, the Appellant in the cited case was a “CONVICT”at the time of the Appeal, as the Appellant went on appeal against the orders of the High Court which had held him guilty, whereas, Dr. J. Jayalalithaa had been exonerated and the State went on appeal. Therefore, Dr. J. Jayalalithaa was innocent in the eyes of the law during the pendency of the Appeal.

The above judgement by Justices Pasayat and Kapadia is based on Section 431 of the 1898 CrPC, as no pari-materia provisions were found to be available  to the succeeding CrPC and after adoption of the Constitution of India, the law had to be rewritten.

It is clear that only the Fine part could be continued and that too from the assets of the deceased Convict. But the question rises again whether a person could be held guilty of a crime after her death and be declared a Convict? If all the criminal proceedings except the liability of fine continued, at the time of her death, what is the sanctity of “presumption of innocence” which followed her acquittal? and who convicted her guilty after her death?, to create a claim over a fine, which was imposed by the Trial court and later set aside and thereafter revived by the SC Order dated 14/02/2017?

I have no answers for the above questions, but am sure that someone who is interested in ensuring that Dr. J. Jayalalithaa’s reputation is not sullied, by the exigencies of the political commotion, would be emboldened to raise it as a Curative Petition before the Hon’ble Supreme Court and remove the unwanted taint cast on her because of her association with EVIL.

 




The happenings in Thamizh Nadu are in the cusp of Formalism and Evolution.Formalism is that the Governor has to call the person who enjoys the support of the majority MLAs of the state legislature and swear him/her in as the Chief Minister of a state. Mrs. Sasikala has a list of MLAs which consists of 135 MLAs who had pledged support to her as the Legislature party leader of the single largest party of the Assembly. The effective strength of the legislature is 233 and the midway being 116.5, Mrs. Sasikala has the support of 135 MLAs, as per letters of support dated 05/02/2017, thereby there appears to be no doubt about her having enjoyed the majority of the MLAs as on 05/02/2017. But the Governor has to consider if the letters of support has become STALE and NON REFLECTIVE OF THE EVOLVING SITUATION POST DHYAN OF OPS IN THE MARINA. 

The Governor is to consider if the person he’d swear in has the majority and thereafter tell him/ her to get the CONFIDENCE VOTE in the Assembly, so that the person chosen by him doesn’t take over the Administrative machinery of the state and legitimise it through strong arm tactics and prove his/her majority. 

Further, it is common knowledge that the May 2016 poll victory was for Dr. Jayalalitha and none besides.

 So the MLAs, being the representatives of that will of the people and the only remnant beneficiaries of that will, post demise of Dr. Jayalalitha , should be guided by the good sense of their conscience and support a new leader. Are their CONSCIENCE UNENCUMBERED? I guess not. Having been quarantined in Koovathur Golden Bay Resorts, their free will appears to be cumbered and fettered, casting legitimate doubts if the MLAs are truly Free! The Governor ought to feel that the letters of support have become stale and majority MLAs are not FREE, as on date. Therefore their letters of support are suspect. 

Under the above mentioned Formalism lies the magma of the new emerging force of OPS, which is accreting MLAs and MPs by the day. The MLAs in Koovathur neither know the happenings, having been cut off from the electronic media and social media. Democracy is all about catering to the legitimate will of the people, however capricious it may be. Stability is important for administration, however during turbulent Times, to expect quick stability would be a wrong expectation. 

Over and above all this is the fact that the KA Govt had appealed against the acquittal of Late Dr. Jays and Mrs. Sasikala and others by the High Court. The Supreme Court has already stated that the matter has been heard and reserved for orders and just a week back a sitting Justice of the Supreme Court has stated that the verdict would be delivered in a week’s time. If the Supreme Court were to overturn the KA High Court verdict, the surviving Accused run the risk of being taken to Jail, unless there is a suspended sentence. Mrs. Sasikala being one of the defendants in that case, would it be appropriate for the Governor to swear in an ex- factotum as the CM of the state, when even the mandate was only for Dr. Jaya and none besides? 

I guess not. This calibrated response of the Governor is laudable and praiseworthy as he has not rushed into sanctify a stale Formalism at the cost of an Evolving reality. 

Vaazhga Thamizh. Valarga Thamizh Nadu.


There is a tendency to refine culture to the extent that the underbelly of the culture which produces the base products and provides labour, are marginalised to such an existence of mere subsistence. The effect is that the refined tastes and products become the ASPIRATIONAL VALUES of the whole society. The consequence of such universal aspiration drives the whole community towards the single spire of perfection of the educated and the well heeled. Diversity exists out of necessity and the NATURAL ASPIRATIONS of the deprived and the uneducated are marginalised through discouragement of funds, knowledge and opportunities. 

The above is the condition of most of the cultures in India, but the outstanding exception in India is Thamizh Nadu. 

This has not been achieved thru the efforts of Thamizhans alone but with the complementary contributions of the Telugu people, especially the Andhra & Rayalseema people. One may wonder how the Thamizh got integrated with the Andhra! But without the Andhra rice, tobacco, chillies and their entrepreneurial involvement Thamizh culture wouldn’t have evolved to where it is today. 

The seeds of the so called Dravidian culture was sown by the Justice Party, which was against the refinement expressed by me above. Refinement leads to removal of all fibre in the society and it becomes maida, with no essentials for smooth movement of the bowels! Stagnation leads to grumpiness and ossification with little capacity to meet the exigencies of the evolving challenges. 

EVR, TM Nair, Natesa Mudaliar. Subbarayulu Reddiar, Panagal Zamindar and Theagaraya Chetty led the Justice Party , which had democratically won the hustings and ran the diarchic government of the Madras Presidency between 1920 and 1936. The only exception to the leaders of the Justice Party was T.M. Nair, having his community base in Travancore and Cochin kingdoms. Thus as an outfit to obtain representation of the other communities other than Brahmins worked together in close ranks, which in today’s context could be explained as having worked for the upliftment of the DEPRESSED CLASSES. 

I think one of the realisations which dawned on the promoters of the party was the fact that having capital, land and labour cannot EMPOWER those who brought those inputs but in the new order, it was important to have the LEGISLATIVE POWER to make laws which would provide opportunities for education and bring managerial skills to the uneducated and the uneducated but wealthy classes! 

So the process of rectification of the power balance within the Madras Presidency as a society started from 1920 and lasted till 1937 when Congress, which the Justice Party perceived as being controlled by Brahmins came to power. The essential reason for Justice Party losing power were twofold, primarily there was no charismatic leaders with the ability to enlist new acolytes to its line of thinking; secondly, Gandhi’s popularity along with a rejuvenated Nationalism brought the people under the new perception and the social engineering came to an end. However Rajagopalachari’s imposition of Hindi kept the embers alive, but Justice Party became Social outfit without showing the necessary belligerence to politically fight the Congress. It was only in 1949 that this was corrected by Annadurai forming the DMK with a political agenda of capturing power. The 1950’s linguistic division of Madras Presidency further clove the Thamizh Telugu unity, with Prakasam and Potti Sriramulu rooting for a separate Andhra. The Madras Presidency split leaving a residue of Thamizhs and Telugus sharing the state of Thamizh Nadu. As is their wont, the Keralites went back to their state except for those who had small businesses and jobs, but all the Malayalees kept their native place lands and never cut their umbilical cord with their Travancore-Cochin state. This is true of all malayalees, whether in Delhi or New York, they build their native homes before buying a flat in the domiciled country. This is where the Telugus differed, the Naidus and Reddiars who had flourishing businesses were not inclined to quit the state for multiple reasons. Predominantly they are that the Telugu culture is complementary to Thamizh, in that Telugu ability to take financial risks in entrepreneurship was complementary to the Thamizh disciplined skilled workforce desirous of reasonable wages only and uninterested in the ultimate profits or losses made by the landowning and capital bringing Telugu; their shared eating habits; their empathy with the religious rituals of the Thamizhs and also that the Telugus were not able to exit their businesses and build alternative businesses in Andhra. The infrastructure of Thamizh Nadu provided a better movement of goods and services. Thus the Thamizh and Telugu cultures have become complementary in the right proportion and shall remain so. 

Let us see the areas on which Telugus have excelled within Thamizhnadu: in the textile industry; in the film industry; in the finance sector; in educational institutions; in restaurant businesses; in component manufacturing industry they have inextricably linked to the Thamizhs. More than all this the Telugus who had contributed have all been from those communities which were supported by the Justice Party. Hence, there is a composite culture of those deprived classes in huge numbers, whose aspirations are not ‘REFINEMENT’ but earning a good education and livelihood. These have made the present day Thamizh Nadu the most INCLUSIVE STATE, with lesser priority in merely acquiring ‘refinement’ at the cost of the fundamentals. Thamizh culture rarely adopts other cultural icons, it borrows and quickly adapts those cultural traits and integrates them efficiently. 

For the above reasons, Thamizh culture periodically is susceptible to purging of the vestiges of the alien cultural trappings which smuggle themselves in thru disguised Trojans, like the aspirated consonants like jha, sha, bha etc, which were promptly replaced through purging of ‘contaminated’ Thamizh. The Serfogis of Tanjore and Naicks of Madurai had brought many of those sounds and empowered them to become aspirational sounds. For example, ‘agam’ became ‘aham’ ; mugam became muham, etc. These purges are essential and the assertiveness of the Thamizh from time to time is not for berating other cultures but a purging of the vestiges of elements foreign to its culture. Jallikattu and the aspirations of the Thamizhs is to be seen in this light. The farmers and livestock owners are opportunities for the Thamizhs in their periodic exercise at INCLUSIVENESS. 

Thamizh vaazhga! 


Dipankar means ‘bringer of the lamp’ figuratively meaning one who throws light on something. Unfortunately the article is a compendium of false assertions, bigoted opinions and divorced from the cultural sensibilities of the Thamizh Culture.  
Being a Sociologist, he should have been aware of the fact that each state of the Union has a distinct culture blurring on the edges with a smattering of a combination of the cultures with which there is social, economic and physical intercourse! Thamizh has its own culinary, sartorial, musical, linguistic & literary besides the ‘attitude’ and ‘aspiration’ which it unappolegitically glorifies. He has failed to understand that distinctness inherent to Thamizh culture. Just because he would never be considered a part of the Thamizh culture, even if he were to be a part of a Thamizh based institution, to entertain resentment and deny the validity of the cultural expressions of the Thamizh culture on the grounds of ‘ torture & cruelty’ to animals, which is an omnibus amorphous definition under Chapter III of the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act, appears cussed. It is just like a Thamizhan who hates Bhangra of a Punjabi or the Rabindra Sangeet of a Bengali or the Dandia of a Gujarati or the Onam of a Keralite! 

I have to first recognise that my culture is DIFFERENT from those cultural expressions and see if it were to cause any damage to my sensibilities. I don’t play Holi, because I feel it violates the integrity of a person. The last bastion of my self is my body, when some unknown person in his exuberance of celebrating a festival which I cannot be a part of and don’t want to be a part of, inflicts himself and discolours me with his colours, I am unable to see it as an essential part of his celebratory process! That is because as Dr. Johnson is supposed to have said: Your Liberty ends, where my nose begins! The unknown person should either take my consent or refrain from making me a part of his process of celebration, as the Constitutional Right not only grants me to live unmolested without any colours but also casts a Duty on my neighbour to refrain from inflicting his cultural trappings on my body and thus violate my integrity. Period. There is no cultural avalanche for Holi, having a greater right as most Indians celebrate this festival THEREFORE all human beings in India SHALL SUBJECT WITHOUT DEMUR to such violation! It is to be respected and I as a Thamizhan SHOULD avoid a place where such practices are full blown on a Holi day, but to make a neat paradigm of prescriptive cultural behaviour and preach the rest of the country the dangers of throwing unwholesome powders and smearing oneself or others with paints and consequently enacting laws would be nothing but an expression of using the legislative might than what is sensible and right. 

In fact when I see a Bihari like Dipankar Gupta having an opinion on Jallikattu and equating it with fox-hunting and Bullfights of Spain, is similar to an uninvited person giving an opinion on the taste of Biryani which he never tasted! 
Lay off, dear friends, Lay off! 
The law is in an Occupied Field (enacted by the Parliament) from the Concurrent List. The State’s opinion stands diluted in a Union Legislation, however of the legislation relates to List II of the 7th Schedule, exceptions could be carved out. 

In fact at Section 28 of the PCA ACT, there is an exception to the cruelty to animals on Religious grounds. 
Therefore, exception to be carved out on Cultural grounds would be available to the State legislature, as the Union Legislation is from the Concurrent List, which is what Tamil Nadu Legislature has done. I also see no reason, why this Tamil Nadu Legislation should not be placed in the IX Schedule, like the 69% reservation Act placed by the Parliament. In fact the issue on cultural grounds should NOT BE OF ANY CONCERN BY ANYONE EXCEPT A THAMIZHAN. 
Coming to the grounds of CRUELTY and comparing the same with fox-hunting or bullfighting in Spain, is naive. First and foremost, the animal is NOT KILLED. Secondly, in the case of the bull, the bull is meant to be killed finally to be consumed and it is the way that the sport is structured by tradition, of a man or woman wielding a knife or a spear or whatever sharp implement which offends and OUGHT TO OFFEND ANY CIVILISED MAN’S SENSIBILITIES. The bull is ranged not only against the matador or a toreador but with immense support of menials who distract the bull in the event of the bull having an upper hand. The bull is DOOMED. Thirdly, it is prolonged to such an extent that different persons serially and collectively plunge their knives and spears into the bull. Finally it is gory and bloodthirsty. 

As regards FOX HUNTING, there are hounds involved, which track down the foxes and the heads and tails are taken as trophies but the lifeless torsos are left for the hounds. It might have been effective as a pest control mechanism, but it provided an upper class of ritualistic fox hunting and became an aspirational sport are the inherent bloodthirsty elements to that sport. Herman Goering brought in a law banning fox hunting , even though he was ably aiding the Fuehrer in extermination of a breed of human vermin(he thought) without any compunction! 

Jallikattu is a sport, which is neither bloodthirsty nor is it a sport of an orphan animal. In the bullfights of Spain, cruelty is writ large on the manner and methods of the sport. In fox hunting, it became a ritual in bloodthirstiness, but in Jallikattu the Bulls have owners and it is not the catchers or hump- huggers of those bulls who cause annoyance and cruelty as much as the owners themselves, on the mistaken notion that if the bull went ‘uncaught’ he would be called the owner of an untameable bull. This can be and SHOULD BE REGULATED BY LAW. 

The bull is taken care of by the bull owners and they do earn through the stud services offered by those bulls after they are retired from Jallikattu. The excesses carried out and showcased by PETA, AWBI, HSI and PFA are nothing but sporadic instances which have been indulged in by some overenthusiastic persons. I have seen college boys taking a handful of coloured powder and smearing it on women’s cleavages and hips on slow moving buses, in public on Holi day, should one ban this because of such sporadic excesses? NAY. They need to be streamlined. 

Finally, Mr. Dipankar Gupta asks rhetorically: NOBODY WOULD LIKE TO TAKE ON TIGERS OR GRIZLY BEARS AND THEN CALL IT CULTURE! What piece of wisdom my friends! Compassion and perspicacity shall die with Dipankar Gupta! In Jallikattu is anyone killing? or using a knife or spear? Is the bull owner complaining? Are the bulls killed for eating, at the end of the sport? 

Nay, nay, nay! 

Jallikattu is celebrated only during PONGAL, the harvest season and not a sport to gladden the hearts of the bloodthirsty spectator. 

As a rounding off, may be with India in the threshold of Superpowerdom, Dipankar feels that the cultural epicentre of India should not shift to the land of Bharatanatyam, Carnatic music, Thamizh movies, Jerusalem of Tennis, Chettinad cuisine and a people who could agitate without violence along with their wives and children in the Marina. 

Sorry Sociologist, you can’t set the agenda for a Thamizhan, he is way too hoary to fall within your grasp😎


A democratic setting involves Liberal expression and propagation of ideas and information, however offensive, it may be to the other group. Recently I had been led to reading some of the twitter comments made by Ram Gopal Verma regarding the Jallikattu issue in Tamil Nadu. RGV is a flotsam from Vijayawada of Andhra and his claim to fame is ascribable to making terrorist & gangster based movies, and his dalliances with the actresses who hang on to his coattails for the crumbs of the roles he offers for those seductive moll roles in those movies! 
One of the most coincidental things which he shares with Sasikala, GS of the AIADMK is that both had been ex-vcd shop owners, one on Ameerpet and the other in Chennai! Their careers were launched from renting video cassettes. 

Some of the tweets RGV had made in the social media are: 
 

One could see from these tweets his rancour towards the Tamil culture more than his concern or his reparative suggestions to improve the lot of the Jallikattu bulls. 

The poor fellow is not concerned with the roosters which are made to die in pits getting mutilated after a prolonged and exhausting fights with the other rooster. Besides the gory fights, there is heavy betting on the cocks, almost during the Makar Sankranti in Andhra. 

Andhra Pradesh, post partition from Telangana, had lost its political clout of 42 MPs in the parliament, which it enjoyed prior to the bifurcation. 

Andhra has been motivated by garnering the resources of the state for its own people at the cost of the Telangana people – such was the general discourse during those days of bifurcation. Andhra is yet to recover from the shock of the bifurcation and the strident position taken by TRS. 

The CM of Andhra inaugurates cockfights, in derogation of the laws made under the laws of cruelty to animals and birds. Such is their culture, less compliant and ensure less detection thereby hangs a tale of their respect of laws of the land. 

A cretin who is bred in that culture has the gall to talk about letting loose a 1000 bulls on the protestors, built on an analogy that a hundred men chase and scramble to cling to the hump of the Jallikattu bulls and thereby are cruel! 

His concern appears so deep rooted that he could put the kafkaesque embeetled fears in Metamorphosis to shame! It is not the concern for the bulls which is the basis of his blather, but the inadequacy of the cultural lot from which he hails! A culture that follows anything that attaches itself to money is an inadequate culture: run after IIT, run after infrastructure building; run after a God who holds money; run after three harvests; run after building cities of other cultures and do nothing to your own home. In the process you do nothing lasting, it is merely a competition for keeping up with the joneses and never an achievement of any lasting worth. 

This fellow had milked all the soup out of the gangster/ terrorist themes, which has run dry and is showing sympathy to the bulls of Tamil Nadu disguising his hatred for the Thamizh people and their unity . 

“The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our stars / But in ourselves, that we are underlings.” (Julius Caesar, Act I, Scene III, L. 140-141). Your Ongole breeds are kept only for a limited purpose and you have not strengthened that breed for ‘honour’. Sometimes in life one should do things for honour and not merely for money. It is interesting to note that the CM of Andhra had announced that Rs. 100 crore would be given to anyone from the state winning a Nobel Prize! It is that culture which puts it at loggerheads with the Thamizh culture. 

The culture of a state resides in the villages which still thrive on the hoary history and the hearsay exploits of the ancient heroes. The cities and towns sift the rock edicts, excavated material, literature and other palpable and provable material to show the culture, but such culture don’t reside in towns and cities. To talk ill of those histories of villages is not the habit of Thamizhans!
To expect a scavenger of gangster themes for replenishing his cine repertoire, to understand the Thamizh culture is too much and way beyond his mental means. 

I’ve always been appreciative of the Andhra entrepreneurship, but some black sheep like RGV by propagating such skewed and bigoted opinions bring a bad name to the whole lot. 

Thamizh people have outdone the rest of the country on three counts: firstly, by organising themselves through an evolutionary process of aggregation of the young, befuddling the state police perceptions of a transient vocalisation of an evanescent cause. Secondly, they have not fallen for palliatives and have stood and are standing for a permanent solution knowing fully well that the state Govt wouldn’t be sleeping the next time and would nip their attempts to coagulate into a fierce force like this time. 

Thirdly, the youth have not provided the courts or the police and the administration to use force to disperse them and have also ensured that it is happening in most of the places in TN. 

A word of appreciation for those expatriates who have lent their voice to the cause is due. 

There has been a general perception that TN was merely one of the 29 states, that is over. If the youth could threaten MNC cola companies and NGOs on health grounds and cultural grounds, a new day has dawned in the history of India. If Bengal thought yesterday what you said today, Thamizh Nadu is doing Today what the rest of India would follow in future. 

Cultural conflicts between states are inevitable, so let us stick to our own cultural aspirations and stop talking about other cultural facts or aspirations like the Moron RGV has tweeted!  


Now that the Governor had signed the Ordinance for the conduct of Jallikattu, it appears like a Pyrrhic victory for the students who had invested their time, energy and meagre resources in aggregating near the Marina Beach. The reasons are three fold: 1. It is not only a temporary solution as this Ordinance is valid only for six months, but also a dependant Ordinance in the sense that the next extension also would have to be reserved for the consideration of the President, as this is an amendment to a legislation enacted by the Union Government from the Concurrent List(List 3 of the VII Schedule of the Constitution) and hence an amendment would be from an OCCUPIED FIELD and it could be considered trenching, on an area already occupied, by the future Government and dependent on their mood and sense of accommodation at that point of time. 

2. The second reason is that the Ordinance is open to challenge by the PETA, PFA, HSI and AWBI. Therefore the people of TN would have to live with the memories of Jallikattu to be held tomorrow, without the assurance that it would be conducted in future! 

3. This Ordinance could be a tactic of the politicians who have been upended by the students and there is no guarantee that the students would be able to take over the Marina in future to create a similar impact, if they let go of this opportunity this time. 
In sum, it appears that the TN Government, if it is serious, should use Entry no. 58 of the State List of the VII Schedule and tax Jallikattu bulls and make a legislation to recognise the breeds, bulls of those breeds to be licensed, provide a reason for Occupied Field so that the perverse PETA doesn’t induce the future governments both of the State and the Union to trench into this field. 

If anyone doubts this, there was a state legislation passed by the Kerala state called THE KERALA LIVESTOCK IMPROVEMENT ACT, 1961 through which, in Section 4 it was stated: 

4. BULLS WHICH HAVE ATTAINED A CERTAIN AGE TO BE LICENSED:

No person shall keep a bull which has attained the prescribed age except under and in accordance with the terms, conditions and restrictions of a licence granted under this section unless it is certified by the prescribed officer that the bull has been EFFECTIVELY CASTRATED by a menthod and in a manner approved by the Director. 
The effect of this legislation is that there are NO COUNTRY BULLS IN KERALA. This was achieved by the Congress party in Kerala while Pattom Thanu Pillay was the CM from the Praja Socialist Party and within a year of the legislation Sankar of Congress took over as the CM of Kerala in 1962! 

So much for National parties! The ostensible object was for making nondescript cows of Kerala to become high yielding varieties. 
After 56 years we have realised that we made all our A2 cows into A1 milk yielding cows in Kerala, besides ensuring that there are NO COUNTRY BULLS in Kerala and only oxen and bullocks! So much for the ignorant National parties which have no connection with the terrain of the states and make guinea pigs out of our states. Let us never EVER forget that our great country is a UNION OF STATES and eternal vigilance is the only way we could ensure that the moneybags and carpetbaggers do not set the agenda in Culture of the States, so long as the State cultural aspirations do not disturb other States of their aspirations and Liberty! 


Entry no 17 of the Concurrent List of the Seventh Schedule of the Constitution is Prevention of Cruelty to animals. But there is another entry at entry no 58 in List Two of the States, which is Taxes on Animals. The state government of Tamil Nadu should immediately levy a tax on all the Jallikattu bulls and tell all those who claim that they are going to breed a bull for Jallikattu purposes only, should register those bulls and the tax should be nominal.

This would be on two grounds:

1. Preserving the culture of Tamil as mandated under Article 51A (f) of the constitution. (Based on historical proof in Tamil literature, and pre-independence scientific studies)

2. Even if the sport is prohibited, to preserve the hoary tradition, Pulikulam breed called as Jellicut breed by Capt. littlewood in his 1936 book called THE LIVESTOCK OF SOUTHERN INDIA, should be declared a Thamizh cultural breed connected with Thamizh. This would prove that there is a pre-independence scientific study by the Imperial Agricultural Research Institute, which validates the declarations to be made by the state government.
Once a legislation is made on this, one can take out and nullify the Notification issued by Jairam Ramesh and his cohorts!

Then Revival of Jallikattu would get validated.

I see no reason why, there are not enough chanakyas in TN to counter perverse PETA, PFA, HSI and AWBI through the legislative process!

Time to rescue Tamil Nadu from those sleepy and lazy states, spawning easy donation monies drawn through eliciting untruthful sympathies, based on one off cruelty inflicted by persons who had illtreated the bulls in Jallikattu!

Long live Thamizh!


The Tip of a Criminal Iceberg Cockfighting usually involves other crimes in addition to cruelty to animals. Gambling—frequently illegal and involving large sums of money—is found at many cockfights, as are firearms and other weapons that are sometimes used in violent, interpersonal crimes, including murder—for example, in a triple homicide that occurred at one Texas cockfight.9 Following a raid on a California cockfight, one Fresno County deputy said, “In years past we have a lot of other crimes associated with cockfights. We’ve had several murders, shootings, assaults, drug issues, weapons charges. A variety of things come as a result of these cockfights. That’s why our department takes it so seriously.”10
What You Can DoMany states have made cockfighting a felony. Even attending a cockfight is illegal in most states, as is possessing roosters for the purpose of fighting. In 2002, President George W. Bush signed legislation that made the transport of roosters across state lines to engage in fights a federal crime.11 Five years later, the Animal Welfare Act was amended to make “knowingly buying, selling, or transporting animals across state or international borders for the purpose of fighting” a felony.12
If you suspect that this illegal activity is occurring in your neighborhood, contact local law-enforcement authorities.

The above is excerpted from PETA website. PETA is run on funds received as donations from the public, grants and other resources made available to the begging socialites made in parties and closed door occasions!
A grand garnering of ‘resources’ based on the cause, that animals should not be treated cruelly or trained rigorously in inhuman ways for the purposes of entertainment appears to be the prime objective of PETA! Well, all causes are drafted having an eye on what the law not only prohibits, but also with the other eye on how well the “cause” could be marketed with the wealthy persons and the government, both of which owe their income to the legacy of their forebears or taxes respectively!

Cockfighting is a sport much reported in the media as having been performed in the state of Andhra. Neither the state authorities nor PETA india ( I have purposely used a small for I in India, as the organisation is neither Indian in its content nor is the agenda set by culturally knowledgeable Indians!). It is an Indian chapter of a foreign agenda, formed to comply with the laws of India to obtain tax benefits based on altruistic causes!
So why are PETA and its votaries so stuck on turning a Nelson’s eye on cruel activities to animals and birds in the state of Andhra, whereas they are strident on Jallikattu of Tamil Nadu?
Elementary, Mr. Watson! In Tamil Nadu, Jallikattu is a cultural issue, whereas in Andhra it is merely a sport for gambling. Look at the people running the Animal Welfare Board of India, the second in command is one Chinny Krishna of Tamil Nadu and his wife Nandita Krishna is the one who formed the Blue Cross! Besides these two, there are other players from Karnataka who are Poorva Joshipura the head of PETA india, who incidentally is an American citizen and had the guts to write to the Chief Secretary of Tamil Nadu  threatening her(the CS) of contempt of Court, if she allowed Jallikattu in Tamil Nadu. Except for the head of the AWBI, who is a veterinarian from the armed services, none of the lot appears to be with a balanced view on any of the matters relating to Jallikattu. In fact all of them are activists and fully into organisations which have an avowed purpose of protecting the rights of animals! In fact one could call them the policemen of animal rights.

Jallikattu is apparently not a cruel sport and it would be difficult to justify proscribing this sport, therefore these cattle policemen queered the pitch before the Hon’ble Supreme Court and got included Jallikattu, as ‘cruel’  through inclusion of ‘Bulls’ in the category of animals which are proscribed for training for entertainment purposes. The law was passed by the Union Government, when a Kannadiga (Jairam Ramesh) was the head of that ministry, who knew more of Carnegie Mellon and MIT, than the history of Thamizhnadu!
(One should read the Pulikulam Breed  or the Jellicut Breed of bulls used for Jallikattu at page 95-97 in  THE LIVESTOCK OF SOUTHERN INDIA by Capt. Littlewood, 1936)
Time for the PETA and their cohorts to read “The Livestock of Southern India” by Littlewood especially pages 95 onwards for those morons to realise that there have been bulls which gored and killed humans then and one which killed 14 men prior to the 1936, which was considered ‘prized’, yet with tremendous improvement over the conditions since 1936, in Tamil Nadu, Jallikattu is neither unruly nor unregulated!
Read up my history, if you don’t have one.
Lay off from my legacy, if you don’t have one.
Grow up and do something so that at least you would have succeeded where your forebears have failed!
Did the government consult the stakeholder in Jallikattu, which was the state of Tamil Nadu and Tamil Nadu only? It neither consulted nor offered an opportunity.
Let us look at it this way, when 504 MPs, hailing from the other states, have no interest in Jallikattu and only 39 could have been interested being from TN, whose cause was affected by including bulls for Jallikattu on the proscribed list? Naturally the needle of suspicion points to PETA and other Animal Welfare Boards which neither spin nor toil for the funds funneled into their accounts, either as donations or taxes! Such monies have been strategically used to deploy the ablest lawyers in the Hon’ble Supreme Court of India.

These organisations which live off the taxes and non taxable donations cry foul when a cultural event of centuries, is played with gaiety in Tamilnadu.
It is a sport of the valorous and not of the armchair philosophers and priestly classes which earn their butter through hymning! There is NONE, i repeat NONE from the communities which bred bulls, but the great grand daughter of a Dewans and American citizens, who are more accustomed to consuming the ghee from cows, who are the honchos of such animal welfare bodies!

It is time to set up a commission to ascertain if Jallikattu is an ancient sport and if so the courts should DECLARE it so and remove from the minds of those who hate it, for oblique reasons as a sport, as they fear that it could become an ” aspirational sport” and wean their boys away, and especially draw their girls to the valorous men who tame those bulls. .

Secondly, if cruelty is not practiced by the breeders of the bulls, that should also be stated. Licence should be issued to those who breed and the Bulls ought to be tested for performance enhancing substance before and after the race.

Thirdly, the participants should be allowed to register themselves before participating in Jallikattu and;

finally the spectators should be provided secure enclosures for their security in those arenas.

Instead of maligning the sport as cruel on the basis of unfounded sympathy for bulls, based on cherry-picked sporadic instances of abuse, a thorough impartial study should be conducted by the Thamizh community before banning the sport, by our highest judicial bodies!

I am sanguine that states which are NOT CONCERNED WITH THE BULL OR THE PEOPLE OF TAMIL NADU and also the Thamizh communities which are merely consumers of the milk products and who are not traditionally into raising or breeding cattle, would attend to some of their own infrastructure building and put their time and resources on educating their sons and daughters instead of making it their idle pastime in interfering with the variegated Thamizh culture!

Vaazhga Thamizh!

Flow or Force?


Movid's Weblog

Flow & Force!Watching Thelonius Monk play piano is quite disconcerting. In seeking a parallel with classical western music, it is Wagnerian, disturbing and there appears to be structured violence, but violence when structured is no more violence, it is FORCE. It is violence with a clear ear for subjugating itself to a command. The command is not external, but an internal machinery which subjugates the skill to the will of the command.

A Force is under control when so structured, yet also terribly forceful when unloosened. That’s what I see in Thelonius’ style.

His style is not very dissimilar to Vincent Van Gogh’s twirling forceful expressions on the canvas brilliantly hued in blues and yellows, yet not esoterically themed to satisfy the cerebral itch of the cognoscenti, but there to shock them with a day to day theme, exuding a vibrant emotion. The cut onion pieces of Vincent bring more…

View original post 167 more words


When I watch rich kids flaunting their flashy cars and unbounded swiping of credit cards acquired through their father’s good fortune or effort or skill, or of the last two above like King David, I wonder often, how they are any different from Solomon, the Wise, in impressing the Queen of Sheba? Wise Brats, who probably would leave their kids with a disgruntled and rebelling workforce, little realising that Future, a merciless one at that, is always lurking round the corner, striving like Jeroboams to make comebacks!


Seldom are actresses, especially the very successful ones, remembered for anything other than what they portrayed themselves to be in certain iconic movies. Seldom being merely ‘rare’, there are exceptions & both the exceptions which my memory serves me anon, come from Thamizh Nadu, an unenviable state much envied, who are M.S.Subbulakshmi and Selvi Jayalalitha! 

The former for her music and the latter for her politics. 

Even in her seductive songs in Thamizh movies, she was willing to go with the man, who was not only righteous but unafraid of his righteousness. A trait she probably imbibed through admiring that trait in her men. Her co-star MGR went beyond the screen and when he needed a woman who could advise him in international politics, & national alignment in politics, within the confines of his private chambers, she slipped in effortlessly into that role and was subsequently made the Propaganda Secretary (Thamizh literal translation would be ‘secretary who spreads the policy’). She blossomed into a public speaker carrying the message of AIADMK, as propounded by MGR, but aesthetically presented by Jayalalitha; further enhancing MGR’s macho image. There is no moral certificate better than the one issued by an intelligent and good looking woman, who works for a man. That certificate, was seen as a guillotine to those prurient thoughts which pervade the onlooker’s mind. She neither had the Dravidian complexion, nor was she from the ‘Dravidian’ stock. But how does it matter, when you are at the threshold of a bequest? Line and lineage cannot give Power in a democracy, it is the opinion of the many, which when electorally harnessed, would bring power! She learnt that early, not only that she learnt that lesson, but wanted to capture it herself. Her joy was double when she took it out of her mentor’s spouse and thereby was decorated with the mantle of the two leaves electoral symbol of MGR. A posthumous bequest, given to the winner of the succession battle. Mrs. Janaki Ramachandran surrendered the party and admitted Selvi Jayalalitha as the leader of AIADMK. 

If Mr. Karunanidhi sat on the vacated imperial steed of C.N. Annadurai and made it as the CM much before he won at the hustings in his own name, Jayalalitha had no such luxury, she had to wait for two years to face elections, which was more for determining who was to get the electoral symbol of MGR. She became an opposition leader before she was catapulted to the CM ship either through vagaries of fortune or cunning! She had to fight it through with not only the CM, but also the Governor of TN. Chandrasekhar when he got the Karunanidhi government dismissed, the people of TN, who saw her tenacity in pursuing politics, gave her a chance in 1991. 

She was declared the true legatee of the MGR phenomenon, but for her it was merely a stepping stone for bringing in a philosophy of moderate culture to TN politics through the WORD. 

The WORD, whether it be the government order or the religious texts or even movie script, meant not a professional necessity but she saw it as an expression in cold stone the Supreme Will legitimately expressed by the people, or God or the Director of the movie. She did not exploit the word for her gains, but submitted to the power of the word. The word outlives mortal aspirations, social limitations and even one’s own life! This was her mantra. She wanted the appropriate authority to pronounce the Word. She insisted on getting an order of the Supreme Court in Cauvery matter, when other politicians were vying to go for an amicable settlement with their counterparts, she wanted an authoritative pronouncement for the posterity. She gave closure to issues from the highest authority based on reasons. When she got included the positive discrimination for the Backward castes in the IX schedule of the Constitution, none imagined the import of such inclusion till the other states started clamouring for similar inclusion. 

Jayalalitha went beyond the state and was the first national leader from a regional party from TN. Her exposure early to the Rajya Sabha, made her see the state not as a part of India but as a geographic division with subjects assigned by the constitution for protecting the geographic and cultural integrity of states. The fake Tamil nationalism just petered out! She did not fight such forces instead showed the polestar of growth through togetherness of the nation and made her followers choose a path of integration. It was this silent leading which won her the fourth term against the incumbency and the lies propagated by her detractors. 

The only problem with her was that she could never understand why human beings could not stand by their commitment, and became betrayers of causes and people. She was fortitudinous! Courage can push ahead but it cannot stay its ground like Horatio on the bridge over the Tiber. The cause could be lost, but that she stood till the end for the cause could never be in doubt. That was Jayalalitha, she staked it out for records. She marked the place from where she stood her ground and lost, for future reference, with a hope that someday in future like Panipat, would be associated with her. When the LTTE was the holy cow in TN, the way she steered her party by being firm and the vindication which followed decades later is a monument to not her foresight as much as her ability to take a stand on principle, against public sentiments. 

If one cannot choose one’s neighbours, one can never choose one’s opponents. Her opponents were declared atheists, striving for upliftment of the ‘Dravidian’ downtrodden masses – to be contrasted with the ‘Aryan’ aka Brahmins of TAMILNADU. The breakaway admk under MGR was headed by a Menon, who had sympathised with the Dravidian politics of Anna. It was symbiotic, MGR lent glamour and the DMK honchos like Anna and Karunanidhi lent their message filled script writing skills for his movies. But Jayalalitha had no such ideological moorings, she saw in MGR, a single window for her progress both cinematically and politically. Thus by aligning with MGR, she inherited a powerful adversary with no baggage that MGR came with, consequently AIADMK was a shell into which Jayalalitha, a Brahmin lady, infused her own agenda and sidetracked, intentional or otherwise would be a polemic, the original agenda of the Dravidian parties, which saw Brahmins as their avowed detractors. 

She quickly hung the brasen serpent of growth and populist schemes which outdid the DMK promises. She was able to attract the law-abiding and hardworking labour classes of TN with ease. Violence and disruptive behaviour receded. Jayalalitha united people more on orderliness and a powerful police, which was spared from local political interference. People started seeing the institutions getting the better of personal connections, at the local level. In a democracy, this infusion of credibility in its institutions, is the highest achievement, although people were ignorant of who were manning those bureaucratic points – which was what DMK was obsessed with. 

The spirit of the times also helped the lady immensely, middle class aspirations of getting their children educated as professional engineers became a reality through the reasonable capitation fee payable to those private engineering colleges. Middle classes were interested in incremental growth with assurance of peace through the institution of the police. The second, she provided and the former, during the evolutionary process happened and she should consider herself lucky that she had been dealt a hand, to play the politics which suited her. 

Violence can be best deflected only through structured growth prospects. This happened and she encashed it politically. It is the way she encashed it that set her apart, not sneakingly, but by promoting the harnessing of the Tamil labour with the Telugu capital. The Telugu is not distinct from the Tamil, if the former represent entrepreneurial skills, the latter represented the skilled labour. Only land had to be provided and she did that, as the head of the state government. This harnessing kept TN among the top few states, not living off the minimum support prices, fixed by the centre, but through creation of a climate conducive for labour and capital to lie together in harmony for manufacturing activities. The labour problems of the period prior to the nineties disappeared along with the dwindling of the communist ideology and its parties. Zeitgeist had set in and properly harnessed. The events evolved, but it was her ability to read books and grasp the evolving situations which made her decide the way she did which went down well with the people of TN. 

Finally and most importantly, she was SINCERE, in the political world of nimble turn arounds, she stated clearly what she wanted and forcefully pushed it. This contributed to her becoming an accomplisher of the projects undertaken by her. 

It has been a complaint that she had filed too many cases against the media and had strait-jacketed the media. But in a political milieu of script writers, it wasn’t uncommon to fill up facts with imaginative details quite detrimental to the administration. Hence to get the media to taste the  medicine of judicial procedural delays with injunctions, wasn’t a bad idea, methinks! 

To say that Jayalalitha stole the hearts through doles and watering holes of TASMAC, is too naive, especially an electorate which not only distinguished the Parliamentary election from the Legislative of 1980, but was wise enough to listen and read all the whatsapp blitzkreig of goebbelsian propaganda let loose in the 2016 Assembly elections and yet choose to persist with the incumbent! 

In her death too, she has accomplished dying in office thereby ensuring longevity to her legacy. Probably after Anna, in TN she might end up having the largest cortège! 


Never had I seen a country where the losing side would agitate with the avid support of the media against a newly elected party, which had been out of power for EIGHT LONG YEARS! The last eight years saw a person belonging to a 12% minority as the President of the USA, who in his first victory speech didn’t mention Martin Luther King – as grave an error as Joshua not making a mention of Moses when he set foot into the land of Canaan. In my country the largest minority has 18% of its population, yet had never come anywhere within the sight, forget striking distance, of making it to the top political job – either thru an organisation or in his/her own name. 

Yet we think that the whites are still treating the blacks and the Latinos badly. Blacks would have a history of enslaved immigrant but the Latinos are escapee migrants from a neighbouring country! Rightly, the citizens had voted a black for the reason that people felt they were correcting a historically unjustified harm inflicted by their forebears, but the Democrats I presume have allowed themselves to believe that they had done it for some principles of Liberal-ism! 

The Democrats voted for a black, but that wouldn’t have carried Obama to the White House, it was the whites who voted him to power, but being a dwindling majority- down to 62% from 72%, during the last bit one elections! 

Now, the resentment whether it is Trump’s likely conflict of interest with his business or his strident position against the Latinos, is not clear, but never has a Democracy been undermined ever, as the protests against Trump, the winner of a democratically conducted elections, fairly with no allegations of rigging by anyone. 

Yet they are not Liberal enough to accept a verdict returned by the majority- as defined under its Constitution! 


Never had I seen a country where the losing side would agitate with the avid support of the media against a newly elected party, which had been out of power for EIGHT LONG YEARS! 
The last eight years saw a person belonging to a 12% minority as the President of the USA, who in his first victory speech didn’t mention Martin Luther King – as grave an error as Joshua not making a mention of Moses when he set foot into the land of Canaan. In my country the largest minority has 18% of its population, yet had never come anywhere within the sight, forget striking distance, of making it to the top political job – either thru an organisation or in his/her own name. 
Yet we think that the whites are still treating the blacks and the Latinos badly. Blacks would have a history of enslaved immigrant but the Latinos are escapee migrants from a neighbouring country! Rightly, the citizens had voted a black for the reason that people felt they were correcting a historically unjustified harm inflicted by their forebears, but the Democrats I presume have allowed themselves to believe that they had done it for some principles of Liberal-ism! 
The Democrats voted for a black, but that wouldn’t have carried Obama to the White House, it was the whites who voted him to power, but being a dwindling majority- down to 62% from 72%, during the last bit one elections! 
Now, the resentment whether it is Trump’s likely conflict of interest with his business or his strident position against the Latinos, is not clear, but never has a Democracy been undermined ever, as the protests against Trump, the winner of a democratically conducted elections, fairly with no allegations of rigging by anyone. 
Yet they are not Liberal enough to accept a verdict returned by the majority- as defined under its Constitution! 

Trump & Obama!


The book of ESTHER offers a super parallel to the recently concluded US elections. 

The following are excerpted to portray a sketch of how Haman pumped up by the media (229 newspapers had endorsed Hillary to less than 20 for Trump) had been emboldened not to see this coming! 

But Mordecai bowed not, nor did him reverence. 

And when Haman saw that Mordecai bowed not, nor did him reverence, then was Haman full of wrath

Then said Zeresh his wife and all his friends unto him, Let a gallows be made of fifty cubits high, and to morrow speak thou unto the king that Mordecai may be hanged thereon: then go thou in merrily with the king unto the banquet. And the thing pleased Haman; and he caused the gallows to be made. 
 So Haman came in. And the king said unto him, What shall be done unto the man whom the king delighteth to honour? Now Haman thought in his heart, To whom would the king delight to do honour more than to myself? 

 7. And Haman answered the king, For the man whom the king delighteth to honour, 

 

8. Let the royal apparel be brought which the king useth to wear, and the horse that the king rideth upon, and the crown royal which is set upon his head: 

 

9. And let this apparel and horse be delivered to the hand of one of the king’s most noble princes, that they may array the man withal whom the king delighteth to honour, and bring him on horseback through the street of the city, and proclaim before him, Thus shall it be done to the man whom the king delighteth to honour. 

 

10. Then the king said to Haman, Make haste, and take the apparel and the horse, as thou hast said, and do even so to Mordecai the Jew, that sitteth at the king’s gate: let nothing fail of all that thou hast spoken. 

 

11. Then took Haman the apparel and the horse, and arrayed Mordecai, and brought him on horseback through the street of the city, and proclaimed before him, Thus shall it be done unto the man whom the king delighteth to honour. 

 

12. And Mordecai came again to the king’s gate. But Haman hasted to his house mourning, and having his head covered. 
Such is the case of Obama that he has to not only take around Trump, but has to share the nuclear code with his successor Trump! 


This was a catechism class taken by Michelle Obama in New Hampshire, predicated on the dredged up stale video more than a decade old, colouring the President elect Mr. Donald Trump, as a male beast with no decency! Thanks Michelle🙏🏽. It is this stupid gender based male bashing engendered by being cocooned in the White House for the last eight years which did the hapless Hillary in!
A little reminder of an old saying from the Old part of the Bible: THE RACE IS NOT FOR TGE SWIFT NOR THE BATTLE FOR THE STRONG.
At least when you get out of the White House and return to reality, like Nebuchadnezzar your sanity would return. Stop this catechism and grow gracefully instead of taming men. Let them be! You have tamed yours and stick to it as a blessing from God, stop pontificating on decency based on the morale boosting belief on the mercenary pollsters! Like that hen pecked Ahab said: LET NOT HIM WHO PUTS ON THE ARMIUR TALK LIKE THE ONE WHO PUTS IT OFF.
Stick to the coastal rich and don’t start lectures on stale videos let loose by interested crooks!


Movid's Weblog

Underbelly of Feminism!
Men have evolved!
The indicator is that most men would revolt against depiction of women in a disparaging light, especially relating to their bodily parts.

I am amused that women who had been defending men, having a small penis, have become a puny voice when it comes to the choice of a President, there appears to be a deep aspiration for them to have a well endowed President.
Illma Gore, whom I suppose to be an Australian, has depicted Donald Trump with a stub, taking the nomination of the Republican debate further!

If size didn’t matter, why should Illma Gore be making that the point in issue, especially when she doesn’t appear to have been at the receiving end of it or has been at any point been licensed to use it?

Opportunities to become somebody from relative oblivion through such dubious means are proliferating, especially as…

View original post 338 more words


Demonetisation of INR 500 & 1000 notes:
We as a nation tend to be myopic, to that extent that we are concerned about our concerns and not the concerns of others. It isn’t necessary to be sympathetic always when we are concerned, at times we have to see the inordinate gains which are possible for others because of a situation. The situation today i.e on the intervening night of the 7th and 8th of November, 2016 is one of speculative trepidation! Everyone is having his or her own perspective. Most Indians believe that Hillary and her Democratic Party would be good for India. In Bangalore, where even for purchase of paan techies swipe cards, especially in the IT corridors of Bannerghatta Road or Sarjapur Road or the nucleus of Whitefield, this demonetisation has no alarming reaction. Most of those who are writing programs, crunching data and distilling algorithms aren’t concerned at all. It is another piece of news. But there are millions who are bothered, bothered how they would get their cash into banks with justifiable reasons and get it integrated into their accounts. The ones who would predominantly get into this are the drug dealers, land grabbers, diamond dealers, hundi transporters of cash, and land sellers who had taken a part of their sale proceeds in cash! The last is a pitiable lot, they not only lost their property but have as well lost the cash, which they have to sell on a discount. 

Besides the above sufferers, there is a minuscule set of people who COULD FISH IN TROUBLED WATERS! Who are they? 

They are the bankers & politicians in power. They have the reins without any Rules. Mayhem brings its own set of Rules – MIGHT IS RIGHT. Day after Tomorrow morning when the banks open and ration payouts in lesser denominations or in the newly christened 2000 and 5000 denominations, the Rules are going to be made by the banker. It is not the payouts which would be lucrative but the pay-ins. How to avoid the threshold of detection and get enormous cash integrated in lieu of the defunct notes. The Politician is the big daddy of them all, he gets to know how to get all the cash into the account as donations from unknown faces. The more powerful in the Government have more options, they could make certain rules which would be published much after the excited ones have made a clean breast of things within the initial few days. They are the ones one should envy, at this momentous juncture. Imagine a truckload of currencies stuck with a business cum political person! He has to make a deal with a politician to make a bank accept the cash and redeem its npa to a certain extent and the politician gets a cut, a chunk of it for the timely but substantial help! 

How interesting? I am turning green with envy at the impending prospects of those bankers and politicians! 

What would happen to all those notes in Nepal, Bhutan, Singapore and Srilanka? God knows! May be there are opportunities evolving for them there as well. But in any case, the opposition parties which have relied on cash for purchasing votes have to galvanise their cadres to get their act together to get the old notes exchanged! But in any case, they would be the biggest losers. 

Caesar’ death was a fact, but Antony & Brutus had different perspective on that fact. It is but refreshing to read JC at these moments and amaze!
“O, pardon me, thou bleeding piece of earth,

That I am meek and gentle with these butchers!

Thou art the ruins of the noblest man

That ever lived in the tide of times.

Woe to the hand that shed this costly blood!

Over thy wounds now do I prophesy,–

Which, like dumb mouths, do ope their ruby lips,

To beg the voice and utterance of my tongue–

A curse shall light upon the limbs of men;

Domestic fury and fierce civil strife

Shall cumber all the parts of Italy;

Blood and destruction shall be so in use

And dreadful objects so familiar

That mothers shall but smile when they behold

Their infants quarter’d with the hands of war;

All pity choked with custom of fell deeds:

And Caesar’s spirit, ranging for revenge,

With Ate by his side come hot from hell,

Shall in these confines with a monarch’s voice

Cry ‘Havoc,’ and let slip the dogs of war;

That this foul deed shall smell above the earth

With carrion men, groaning for burial.”

–Mark Antony from “Julius Caesar” (3.1.254-275)


Pre-conception issue! 

I never get tired of reading the fifth chapter of John’s Gospel, for predominantly two reasons.

One is that there was an invalid outside the Bethesda, who neither desired to be healed, nor knew the name of the one who came calling, worse still, he didn’t even know His name, after he got cured of his inability to stir out of the slot he had occupied for 38 long years.

There is nothing to show that that invalid willed for a cure, probably he is the best character to exemplify that if you join the queue your turn would come. It came, but not as he expected.

This invalid knew the complete procedure of the Bethesda, the first to get in at the stirring of the pool would get healed. He had a good excuse, that there was none to get him into the pool at the time of stirring. Someone always got ahead of him.

Can you imagine that he was there for 38 years, maybe he came in as a young man or a boy. THIS INVALID WAS POSITIONED NEAR THE BETHESDA MUCH BEFORE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. A problem which pre-dates the Word coming in flesh.

 

6. When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?

 

7. The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.

 

8. Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.
Effort was not lacking despite his knowledge that he couldn’t be the first for he says : ” while I am coming ….”
He knew the procedure, he never gave up Hope in the system, waited for 38 long years, he may not have been the first, but surely he put in the effort needed for him to be counted as a man in the queue who moved a step ahead.

Jesus, what He felt I know not and hate to be presumptive enough to speculate but ORDERS him RISE, PICK UP & WALK. The rest is there for anyone who cares to read. I see the invalid as a man ossified with the knowledge of the procedure, not inclined to overcome the knowledge which has not only kept him tethered to the Bethesda, but content following the procedure knowing well that he wasn’t going to be the first!
The next is verse 26 which says that Jesus could lay down his Life and take it back. A self proclaimed attribute of Divinity to not only grant Life to others, but to lay down one’s Life and take it back at will!

I often wonder, if Jesus had laid down His Life, where would He have the consciousness still left in Him, to get Himself back to Life?

That’s where my logic, reasoning and knowledge break down.

An analogy like a car dismantling itself and reassembling to form the car again as a wholesome car!

Well, each part of the car has to know not merely its place in the scheme of the car, but has to individually gyrate in TIME & SPACE , to move without a Consciousness and form the whole car!

That’s what Jesus said!

Probably that’s where God the Father comes in and the Spirit inspires.

 

Whatever it be, to my insignificant understanding, this Chapter shall never dim my spiritual curiosity on this point, notwithstanding the valley of dry bones; Pauline palliative of the Father resurrecting the Son!

All those interpretations may have a semblance of Truth to it, but do not explain holistically, as human understanding needs to improve much more to appreciate that phenomenon!

I recently had listened to a short talk on Heart failure, where the Speaker said: When the cells of the heart die, the neighbouring cells rush in to resuscitate the dead cell and the wholesome cells all rush in and create new cells to make up for the loss. If that were to be the case, there is God consciousness in every cell and may be in Jesus, He got a new body, as John says that the mortal remains of Jesus wasn’t there!

 

Read John 5 and wonder ! !!!

 

                                                                                                                     

 


One of the interesting and recurring themes in Christian sermons is the victory of David over Goliath. That in the English language it has become an idiom to epitomise an unrecognised person defeating a person of reputation is of little importance to the preachers!

What impels me to write this piece is the preachery which goes on from the pulpits stating that a shepherd became a king through the Grace of God, as if man and his efforts count for nothing! This suits the preachers who steal the resources and labour of individuals and accumulate the collection into their Trusts, where the individual contributions have lost their identities and the Trusteeship smugly rests in the hands of the Author’s heirs. This is a nice arrangement as none can claim his contribution as significant and the individual contribution itself gets diluted into the huge pot of the Trust.

Jesus never ever told anyone to be seeking idle righteousness. If one were to read the closing verses of chapter 6 of the Gospel of Luke, it is clear that Jesus wanted human beings to WORK and DO according to His teachings.

In fact in the parable of the Talents, the Capital provider not merely encouraged the persons who doubled the capital given, but chided and punished the man who received one talent and kept it idle and returned that talent safely.

Every Christian preacher has concentrated on leading a flock which is taught Patience, which is nothing but veiled Idleness.

David was a go getter. When he went to give the goodies to Abner, he enquired beyond the task assigned and looked around for finding an opportunity to engage his skills, honed in his idle and lean hours.

That’s the hallmark of leadership. Hone one’s skills during lean and idle hours; nursing a Hope that an opportunity would arise for exhibiting one’s skills and looking around for such opportunities; declaring that one is equal to those challenges; executing the job with meticulous precision and finally giving ALL THE GLORY TO GOD!

That the preachers tell the flock to give all glory to God, is the final stage of human effort fructified through God’s Grace. Preachers want a share in the fruits of the success of the congregation, consequently they skip all the intervening stages which compose and culminate in the bearing of the fruits.

They have ignored the training needed for the flock to build up their skills; the courage shown against the adversities and hopelessness which loomed before the members of the flock won! They need your success in the form of Tithes; if the members of the flock can’t generate income, obtain free labour from those indigent flock members! This overemphasis on Grace, is a camouflage for the rapacity of the preachers. They themselves float Trusts and obtain nameless contributions so that they don’t have to be indebted to anyone and create a secure future for their children.

The teachings of Saul the Paul, which were nothing but primer on Christianity, for the benefit of the then gentiles, have been converted into reference books on Christianity at the expense of Gospel of John, which is the most authentic reproduction of Jesus’ teachings. Jesus told the rich and self-righteous young man: GO SELL ALL THAT YOU HAVE AND GIVE IT TO TGE POOR AND FOLLOW ME. But the Pauline instructions in the epistle primers have been efficiently used to spread a new gospel: GO SELL ALL THAT YOU HAVE, GIVE THE SALE PROCEEDS TO US AND FOLLOW JESUS (ref: Annanias & Sapphira)

David’s skills were not and wouldn’t have been welcomed by Saul, the King, with desperation, as is being made out. Saul was also the anointed of God when he clothed David with his coatmail. If one is to occupy even the position of a harpist in the palace of Saul, he needed to prove his skills. How much more would it have been for Saul to choose a person to fight the Philistine, where the implication of a loss would enslave the whole Israel. I am sure that Saul would not have allowed David to fight Goliath without testing the skills of David. In those circumstances Saul would have ensured that David hit a target within a millimetre, ten times out of ten. Further, it was Israeli history that Benjamites were the best slingers of all the tribes of Israel, read Judges to confirm my statement. Saul being a Benjamite, would have known inside out the skills of slinging.

Those skills which enabled David, was not inborn, even assuming it to have been an inborn skill without practice and honing, no skill could measure up in times of adversity, especially with the thought that if he failed, not only that would have been his last day, but would have put the Israeli liberty in jeopardy!

It is the skill, courage, execution and the Grace which culminated in the decimation of Goliath which was what fetched Glory. It is that Glory which David surrendered to God. Our preachers are telling Christian flock to surrender the Glory, where none exists! Our preachers are canvassing for surrender of free labour in the name of God, instead of instilling in the minds of the young flock to build up skills, hone it regularly, scout for opportunities, hope in God and thereafter execute when the opportunity is found. Finally after victory, SURRENDER ALL GLORY TO GOD.

Preachers should stop standing with begging bowls to collect the tithes from the successful and free labour from the indigent to feather their own nests through the structure of Trusts controlled by their own family members!

God loves man, but He loves more the Effort, Courage, Execution skills and Hope of man!

Stop preaching the primers of Christianity cleverly alloyed with Pharisaical erudition!


I wonder if even Robert envisaged that his dramatic monologues would go viral in the future and make aficionados go threadbare on the emotions which he impregnated within his monologues. 

My Last Duchess: every word is shown through the prism of the Widower Duke! We know nothing of what sort of person the last duchess was. It is the duke who is saying that she was simple yet ignorant enough to treat centuries of heritage of the Duchy to be of the commons. 

The Duke is unsure if he gave orders, and all smiles stopped without knowing that she was not only loyal but also committed to him! A murder of Innocence. The reader is equally confused with the equivocation of the Duke. Duke spreads his murder of Innocence. 

In Porphyria’s Lover, the lover murders Porphyria, to freeze that moment of Porphyria’s display of what? Was she propitiating for her untold guilt? Or is it that the Lover was consumed with Porphyria that he believes in some guilty deed – presumably infidelity? No details are given. 

Facts are assumed. In the first poem a Duchess had been murdered and the next one is being negotiated for. In the second poem the Lover has frozen a moment precluding Porphyria from any further guilty behaviour. 

Both men, from the poems do not furnish proof of guilt to the readers, but the dubious circumstances in which both had died, leaves the reader with a dilemma as to whether those women deserved that treatment either from the Duke or the Lover. 

I have teetered in my assessment between murder of Innocence and crime of passion. Othello is wrong and Desdemona was innocent, but Othello is also a victim of planned slander, the murder is condemned, in these poems of Robert, there is no such resolution. A tinge of morality intervenes to deny giving a clean slate to the Duchess or Porphyria! 


In a nutshell, a junior officer of the Air Force has an affair with his senior officer’s wife, who also happens to be another Air Force officer of the same rank as her husband. The lady officer committed suicide upon the junior officer marrying someone else. The junior officer is court martialled and dismissed from service by the Govt. Upon appeal to the Air Force Tribunal, the junior officer’s sentence has been reduced to ‘ released from service’!
The grounds of the guilt hinges primarily on ‘stealing the affections of a brother officer’s wife’ – the question to be determined for answer are manifold. She was higher in rank too. She was in the same service too. It was consensual; the woman was older; she could not handle the junior officer getting married and committed suicide; was the adultery with the connivance or consent of her husband? All these questions need to be answered before dragging the man through the mud. Poor fellow, his relief is limited to a palliative of removing the taint of dismissal but nothing substantive, as if the man was solely responsible for an adulterous relationship with a woman being older and higher in rank in the same services! Let us strive to apportion guilt proportionate to the deed, not through the Imperialistic prism of the laws made by East India Company for enriching the shareholders back in London then! After all the IPC had new in the making since the 30’s of the 18th century much before the Crown assumed direct control !

Myth making!


Myth making! 
There is only one thing which causes a Myth and it is the accretion of unproven and at times unprovable but palatable and sweetened facts. A Myth is probably a historical figure, who though accretion of eulogy and mindless belief on the merits of the facts narrated by the previous generation, becomes an irreplicable (just coined a word) symbol of some quality or power! 

A Myth is something which lacks a counterpoint ! There should be nothing required to complement it in any way. 

In the process the society hates any negative input to those characters except the wicked and evil ones. There is no blend, there is no internal jostling, just peaceful harmony. 

The casualty in all this Myth making is the Seeker of Truth! He has no incentive for ascertaining the Truth and declaring it. Thereby becomes a rare breed taking private tuitions like Aristotle to Alexander because of the munificence of his father Philip of Macedonia! When the Truth seeker becomes a private tutor he becomes a mercenary of knowledge, when he is idle, he becomes a cynic- like Diogenes! 

An evolved culture is one when negative comments are allowed to co-exist without any pressure from the majority and judged by the law and the Justices under a common law. 

Now do we know why we Indians are excellent mythmakers? Anyone can add to the image so long as it is a positive comment eulogising the object! There would be no touchstone in that culture which will come to value copper as much as gold all for want of TOUCHSTONE! It is in that touchstone lies the value of the metal! 


If you don’t trust, then you will be reassured through unverifiable assertions! Therefore pretend to Trust, but put the facts available on probation! 
So what happens if your pretension of Trust leads you to commit? 

The only way is to not commit when in doubt. Maybe by not committing you run the risk of losing an opportunity. Hence your pretence keeps you pinned to the lie not believed, removing the gusto which naturally follows Trust. 
So is the pretended Trust a liability in the long run? Yes. 
The only way to overcome this dilemma is to state that you are skeptical about an assertion, but would like to be a mercenary to that Trust scavenging on the benefits to accrue! 

Truth has its super travails with a prolonged gestation! 

Hence to Trust is easier than to have the conviction of Truth. 

How beneficial this has turned out to be for the Christian Pharisees to insist on a Trusting flock. Lay the burden of the Pharisaical standards of Righteousness on the flock, but peddle Christian Grace for a good life – of the Evangelist.

 That’s called Wages without Labour! 


Once when Benjamin Disraeli was asked the difference between Misfortune and Calamity, he said: If Gladstone were to fall into the Thames that would be misfortune, but if somebody were to pull him out, that would be a calamity! 

Look for the possibilities of the intent of that statement, not that Disraeli intended any of those at all! Yet, the possibilities of the intention possible behind that statement ought to be attempted to be brought to consciousness. 

Very few would believe that Disraeli meant that he wanted Gladstone to struggle and swim the Thames and reach the bank! Human thought takes such an idea as desiring death of another human being! So the conception would be that Disraeli intended the death of Gladstone! That’s the Political Passion, not merely defeat of one’s opponents, but desire annihilation! The politician wants a free ground, something akin to Shah Jehan, Akbar, Jehangir’s had been in those bazaars within the fort palace at Agra, where all stalls were manned by nubile girls and the sole customer was the Emperor! Babur would have been ashamed of it, that his heirs were demeaning themselves by excluding their opponents from the game of Life! Babur, Shershah Suri and Raja Raja Chola needed to be included along with Asoka and Akbar as greats! 

Getting back to the thread, with political Passion being such, it is impossible to ascribe innocence when a politician gets curious about the health of his bete-noir, except see his opportunities to fish in troubled waters! 

What I detest about politicians is this lack of humanism- a realisation that LIFE is in the hands of the Divine. Yet their passion is to have an uninterrupted field for them to have a field day – every day! 


New International Version:

The horse is made ready for the day of battle, but victory rests with the LORD.
New Living Translation

The horse is prepared for the day of battle, but the victory belongs to the LORD.
English Standard Version

The horse is made ready for the day of battle, but the victory belongs to the LORD.
New American Standard Bible

The horse is prepared for the day of battle, But victory belongs to the LORD.
King James Bible

The horse is prepared against the day of battle: but safety is of the LORD.
Foolish Christians, who want to demean the EFFORTS OF MAN, talk and preach interpreting the above verse to mean as below:
EVEN IF YOU PREPARE THE HORSE FOR THE BATTLE, VICTORY SHOULD COME FROM THE LORD, with an implied message that there is no point in preparing the horse for the battle when you have not secured the approval of the Lord, therefore spend 7 days in church activities and please the Lord.

They steal the labour of man for 6 days a week to please the Lord. Thereafter, when success has gone to the Church and its trust funds, and  the man has aged, he is told to keep praying for his sons and grandchildren! The Churches make you old with assurances purveyed through Hope.

Whereas, the wiser interpretation would have been that there are two parts to Victory, one is the horse being readied by man and the second part being that the Lord should be given all glory for the Victory which ensued because of the effort of man. Man should not take, rather not appropriate the Glory of the Victory to himself, he should ascribe the victory to the Lord.

But Organisational Christianity has from the time of Pauline epistles to pagans, has  used this verse, not for egging man to redouble his efforts, but to undermine the part of man and thus stymie him and enrich the Organisation!
Luke 19:

39. And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.

40. And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.

God has unimaginable alternatives, that is not for Man to look into. Man has to DO! Pharisees did not die for the Christians, they are still interested in building the organisation by exhorting man to undermine his own efforts, so that such labour could be perennially tagged to the Organisation; and secondly, it could be obtained for free, if it is episcopally stamped as ‘Worthless’!

Innocent & fearful Christians heed these exhortations by these misinterpreting rascals, to render unto these Organisations free labour in the name of God. These Trustees of Christian organisations have thus accumulated wealth for  these Christian Organisations which have specialised in writing expense accounts and selling Organisational properties after effortless acquisitions!

Tell the foolish Christians:

GO AND PREPARE THE HORSE FOR THE BATTLE SIX DAYS A WEEK, THE SEVENTH DAY IS THE LORD’S!  

Go make your 5 talents to 10; or your 2 to 4! Don’t be like the son who pleased his father with Words, but went not to the vineyard to WORK.


Don’t call the bluff of your friends, competitors and enemies. Build on it. 

After all you cannot be held responsible for having believed in their bluff. Which bluff to believe and which one not to believe, is entirely in your hands. 

Wisdom lies in making that choice and Liberty lies in exploiting that choice to your advantage without any compunction.

The best part of the spin off of Honesty is this! This is the core of all Commercial Honesty.


GRE SCORES
The conundrum of the GRE scores expressed in percentile, has to be put in perspective. 

For example out of the max 170 if an examinee had scored let us say 168 in maths, he may be in the 95th percentile. 

The next urge is to find out as to how many examinees would be placed above as competitors to those courses on offer. Consequently the total number of examinees who had taken the GRE from the 5th year preceding the first of July from the current year, have to be totalled. Therefore, assuming that 5 lakhs examinees had taken the test per year, the total examinees would be 25 lakhs. Therefore if one is in the 95th percentile, that examinee would come to the simple arithmetic conclusion that 5% of 25 lakhs are above him, which in this example would be 1,25,000. 
QUITE DEPRESSING. 
Not at all. 
The total numbers are, first of all that the 1,25,000 above are NOT EXAMINEES but scores, which could be that a person who scored 170/170 in quant might have taken the GRE multiple times to improve his English scores. Assuming that he had consistently scored 169 or 170 in all those 5 attempts but his English scores were either stagnant or incrementally improving, that person would, in the final analysis, be able to occupy only one seat, as it is the same examinee who had occupied the 96-99.9 percentile.

Therefore it may not be that 125000 students are above him to compete for seats in prime institutions. 

Therefore, take 20% out as multiple test takers but the same person, those above would plunge to 1,00,000. 
Next, since the scores are valid for 5 years, many in the last 4 preceding years would have found admission in colleges already in the last 4 years. Since we are talking of those who had scored 170 and 169 in maths, about 80% of that 100000 is to be knocked out, thus bringing the real competition to 20,000. 
The pie is huge, with each university offering not less than 500 seats requiring maths, if purely calculated based on the GRE scores for the 50 top universities, the requirement would be 25,000. 

This brings those who had scored 168/170 and just below into the pie of opportunity. 

Hence, a score of 168/170 or thereabouts below, need not be as depressing, as the initial arithmetic showed. 

One could make up for it with certificates of experience and recommendations. 
Go with full vigour even if you guys have just below perfect scores. Of course, there may not be an opportunity for a particular course in the top 10 universities, but you would be still on top of the third world, than languish in an education system which predominantly does not support merit!



The interesting and exciting predicament of Life is captured in three frames of this cartoon. The first one is a predicament sharing affecting the reputation or revenue of the Organization. The second frame captures a dilemma, and the first part of the third frame expresses an opinion of Sure Failure and the request to decide on a course the result of which is already known to the subordinate but the decision making is thrown to the superior. The boss has to decide either way and explain to the shareholders a reason for his failure! Bonafide or not they would decide. The boss is trying to get the best out of the bad bargain! Boss wants to put Dilbert through as much grind as possible, as making Dilbert suffer is the only UPSIDE! 


The Second Coming and the Fear thereof has overcome and overtaken the Love of Jesus. The seeds of Fear was sown through the Book of Romans, when the writer said “fear to whom fear is due!”

Why Fear? 

When Jesus propagated Fearlessness through his actions and reminded Pilate of his powerlessness if it wasn’t given from above; asked the High Priest’s sycophants the reason of His fault for smiting His cheek; or even when He told the soldiers at Gethsemane that it was Him that they were looking for? should I believe another mortal writing ‘ Fear to whom Fear is due’. 

No, never. 

Fear is only due to God, when the Love for God had subsided! 

It is a deficiency of the soul. 
So the fear of being left out at the Coming of the Groom is the agent which is the starting point of all spiritual Fear! The Event has overtaken The Love of the God out of whom the ‘event’ takes place! 

Jesus was fearless and everyday when a man goes to bed at night, he is likely to meet his Second Coming. 

When asked by His disciples: When would the event be? He says: It is not for me or you to know such Times, and only the Father knows it. When Jesus Himself submitted to that level of ignorance vis a vis the Father, who are we to get Curious and start predicting an event ‘shortly’ implying thereby that the event would come to pass even during their lifetime! Second Coming is an event which would be the last cut-off day of Grace for those who are alive, with no recourse to repentance! Purgatory notwithstanding! 

So that Fear is unfounded and baseless to Christianity! 

Grace!


What is Grace?A question which has haunted me since I heard a dubious definition thus: AN UNMERITED FAVOUR. A ‘favour’ is too small a gift to be associated with the Christian idea of GRACE. The definition according to me is, as dubious like ‘EVIDENCE OF THINGS NOT SEEN’ for FAITH!  
My endeavour is not to obfuscate the obvious, at the same time, when a definition does NOT appeal to one’s intellect, that definition has to be looked upon with suspicion and each person ought to struggle to capture the meaning within the ambit of the intellect. That’s human effort. 
To understand Grace, I had to turn my attention to MERCY. Mercy, as we know from criminal jurisdiction, is the power granted above the judiciary. The judiciary convicts a person of a crime and sentences him. The sentence could be from payment of penalty to death. 
Once the sentence is handed over and the conviction and sentence have reached finality, there is no scope but to serve out the sentence, or during the subsistence of the sentence, to get a remission for good behaviour etc.. 

Under the Mercy jurisdiction, the highest power granted by the society, the ultimate political body, may GRANT MERCY. Here Mercy, does not mean that the conviction had been set aside. The person surely IS GUILTY of the crime, but the sentence is waived- that is Mercy. 
When it comes to the Christian concept, GRACE is, when any relief is granted, without getting into a question of fact as to whether the person did or didn’t; or, deserves or doesn’t; instead if the request is granted it is GRACE. 

There is NO PRIOR JUDGEMENT TO GRACE. That’s why the Psalmist says : BLESSED IS THE MAN TO WHOM GOD DOES NOT IMPUTE INIQUITY. 
Who could have been better qualified to say that? None better than David – assuming that he wrote Psalm 32:

2. Blessed is the man unto whom the LORD imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile. 
So when a person is NOT IMPUTED with iniquity, that’s GRACE. But to obtain that, is it a must that he shouldn’t have guile in his spirit? Or is it a consequence of God not imputing Sin? Well, Brother Paul, to whom Jesus was merciful has a take on it, at Romans 4, where he cites the belief of Abraham, as no ‘work’ and how that belief of Abraham obtained Grace. Bro. Paul repeats that portion of the said Psalm and argues that without going through physical circumcision, through belief alone, one could obtain the benefits of the belief in Christ. 
For me, Grace is when God despite having the capability to know,and yet desists from knowing but GRANTS RELIEF FROM THE BURDEN/ GUILT OF SIN, WITHOUT LOOKING INTO OUR SINS, THAT’S GRACE! 
Not only sins, God doesn’t look into the MERIT of a person to grant him his desire, therefore a person who doesn’t ‘deserve’ obtains his object of desire, that is GRACE too. Thirdly, HUMAN KNOWLEDGE may be absent, yet God may provide something which a person neither desired or imagined. For example, the person who was incapacitated and lying near the Siloam for 38 years thought that he has to be the first to get in at the stirring of the waters by the Angel. But Jesus, IGNORED HIS KNOWLEDGE and cured him, that was GRACE. 

 He is merciful to the sinner; honours the diligent lagger; and surprises the IGNORANT HUMAN, with his Benevolence. The last two are also incidences of God’s GRACE! 

As most priests and preachers sweep mercy, forgiveness under the carpet of Grace, the word has lost its clarity. 

Time to put in an effort to understand and not let the spiritual quacks exploit the word! 


I am amused that a political party which had been making walk-outs of the Assembly, on grounds flimsier than muslin, had, when suspended from the Assembly should file a writ before a High Court and state therein that by that en masse suspension by the Speaker, 33% of the people of the State have gone unrepresented! 
How specious could the argument get before the Hon’ble High Court. 

When the voluntary walk-outs are orchestrated by the same party for strategic reasons, they care a fig as to their percentage of people they represent going unrepresented ! 
Time to introspect. Be in the house and allow business to be transacted, with erudite and humane speeches. 

Record your objections with sane reasoning. Stop TACTICS & STRATEGIES. Start participating and record your objections, if any, on reasonable grounds! 

Long live India and Thamizh. 


Nobody knows that there is a team called Chennai Smashers in the Badminton Premier League in India . The captain of the team is P.V.SINDHU, who has today reached the finals in Olympics in women’s badminton.

I liked that attitude she showed in the second half of the second set, when she squelched her Japanese opponent 21-10! Eleven points straight. The best part was that she didn’t seem to be overawed by the occasion, when she was in the threshold of becoming the best hope for a silver or above, in this 2016 Rio Olympics, where medals for India have dried up faster, even without hope.

It is at that juncture that the captain of CHENNAI SMASHERS, P V SINDHU like a fresh breath stormed not with false modesty, but with innocent brashness seizing even the slightest opportunity to smash with accuracy! 

She made it!

Sindhu go go! Get the gold. The whole of India is behind you. Don’t be overawed by the occasion, you have it and you will. We need you to win. Go lady go! With Gopichand as the coach, I am sure that she’d maintain her head on her shoulders!


Amazing! Whenever I see that an EXPUNCTION is sought in a legislature, it is always by the side other than the one which uttered the remarks! 

In Life, when we have COMPUNCTION we seek EXPUNCTION from ourselves to forget what we had said to others, but in a Legislature, others demand for removal of the records to control the media from propagating what our representatives said. 

Videos had already been blocked on the premise that legislators started targeting their constituency instead of the issues legislated upon. 

Now, there is no way a curious common man would be able to read about the goings and sayings on in the legislature!

God bless us all! 


வண்டின் வையாது பூவிற்கு தேவையற்ற கணிப்பு! பூவிற்கே அப்படியென்றால், பார்வையாளருக்கு அவசியமற்ற ஓன்று!

பூவிற்கு மகரந்த சேர்க்கை, பார்ப்பவனுக்கு பொறாமை😜  


Esau had two appetites which did him in. 

The Taste of his Tongue and the Lust of his eyes; and both had no restraint. The hunter in him required replenishment of energy lost in pursuit. Worse still was his lack of foresight to carry with him foodstuff to appease his hunger, which accentuated his taste of his tongue and the lust of his eyes. 

Jacob, on the other hand had not refined his tastes or allowed his lust to become unbridled, being under the care of his mother. 

Jacob was more a vegetarian, good at brewing pottage with lentils. He had added colour to make it more appetising. That Red, made Esau’s tastebuds go haywire and resulted in the barter of his birthright. 

Or is it all a post facto justification to attach some demeaning attributes to a loser? Or was Esau the weaker one who got kicked out of the womb by the robust Jacob, even at birth? 

Who knows? Maybe what we call the elder is the twin who lost to the stronger inside the womb! 
Whatever we believe is the Truth and that thought works in us and impels us forward. In sum, MAN IS A VICTIM OF HIS CHOICE – WHETHER FORCED OR FREE! 


The parable of talents!
What surprises me about the exposition of the Parable of Talents by the preachers is their emphasis on the attitude of the man who received one talent. The Pentecostals even threaten their congregations with the plight of that man post judgement. Instead of expounding on the Patience, Effort and Hope exercised by the five talent man to double the talents he received, they talk of the judgemental, slothful and diffidence of the one talent man! 

Incentivisation needs to replace threats in Christian preaching. Fear CANNOT form the basis of any choice, at best it could only make a human freeze into inactivity. 


Smoking & Drinking data! Sample Registration System (SRS), Baseline Survey released by the Registrar General of India shows that Tamil Nadu has a 7.7% smoking population and 8.6% drinking population compared to 12.4% & 16.1% (AP); & 11.8% & 16.1% (KL). The national average for the corresponding habits are 12.1% and 10.7%. 
The following is a thumbnail of geographical representation by these two groups, as per the survey. 


There has been a talk that the incumbent government of Tamil Nadu had converted around 10% of the Tamils into drunkards. The fellows who bandied these half baked theories based on concocted or imagined data had attempted to prejudice the voters by insinuating that 10% of the Tamil populace had been made drunkards. What a big lie! Thank God, for his great mercies for having given the TN voters a discerning mind. 

The next question is: if a 8.6% population of TN could generate INR 30,000 crores annually, what ought to be the revenue generation of the state of UP , which has three times the population with a 7% drinking population ? So where does that ‘revenue’ go? Is it because of poor harnessing of the governmental functions or a planned skimming of governmental revenues? Time to think. 

The revenues from smoking is appropriated by the Union Government and the revenues from intoxicants belong to the States by virtue of entry no 8 of List 2 of the Seventh Schedule. 

The point is, a state’s revenue is bolstered mainly through taxes on alcohol, sales tax and land revenues. When a major state like UP bungles in generation and collection of taxes from sale, production and distribution of alcohol, it not only impoverishes itself, but becomes a pretext for the Union government for collecting and apportioning higher grants and share of the central revenues for its ‘upliftment’, which has been happening for more than 6 decades. This has an impact on the more efficient states, as it is their legitimate share from the centre’s revenues which get diverted on these repeated and unrepaired socialistic grounds. 

It is time for the ‘efficient’ states to form a think tank to help these ‘inefficient’ states to help generate and maximise their state revenues, otherwise the revenues from the Union are likely to be spent on some of the black hole states which have no transparency or fiscal discipline and become a bigger burden to the economy. 


The Big Question! 
There lurks one SINGLE QUESTION in every mind, which lies hidden unanswered waiting to surface and show itself up. But the ignorance of the answer to that question causes the mind NEVER EVER to FRAME that question. But the underlying question keeps effervescing.

 That ANXIETY causes ACTIVITY, which can be answered, through meditation/prayer ONLY. Any amount of activity is not going to find the answer to that question. If Solomon failed, I am sure that I wouldn’t be able to find the answer. 

One day You through meditation or prayer would find that ANSWER first, and the QUESTION POPS OUT! 
QED. All good questions don’t beg for answers, but seek PROOF TO YOUR ANSWERS. 

Rivets.


Religious rivets!As rusted rivets of religious taboos fall apart, laminates of decorum flake up, revealing the enticing opportunities of Life! 

Beware! If the priest doesn’t come with new rivets, your enfeebled conscience, in time, will concoct ritual rivets.

French Open! 


French style!
The French Open is underway and watching Baghditis vs. Alfred Tsonga was an eye opener!

From my teenage I’ve been an avid watcher of the tennis ball bouncing off an eight millimetre grass in Wimbledon, which gave time for the server to reach the net and volley, on the other side of the Dover, the clay tested a man’s ENDURANCE.

As always men are tested to LAST!

This match would go down in the history of the French Open as a match a sheep almost won in a wolf’s clothing.

Baghditis had apparently honed his skills in a way most women play their tennis. Attempting drop shots, not occasionally but incessantly, from the baseline just to test the other guy’s ability to retrieve expending energy on SISSY TENNIS.

We used to have a tennis court in the quarters allotted to my dad and senior police officers used to regularly play there and I as a teenager used to play along with those uncles, who were there more for keeping themselves fit than for the love of the game. Me, in my naive enthusiasm as a kid to win used to be quite successful in such sissy drop shots playing from the baseline.

One day my dad walked upto me and said: PLAY TENNIS LIKE A MAN- KEEP THE RALLY ON!

It was during that time that McEnroe and Connors had burst into the tennis scene challenging the style of Bjorn Borg’s ENDURANCE TEST.

But McEnroe and Connors did not play those drop shots unless they were drawn to the net, but Baghditis has sharpened his skills to do dropshots by standing near the baseline may come in handy for a while, but in the long run, such chicanery may reduce his endurance and his own ability to retrieve with hard hitting players – as he found out today!

I was wondering if he was transporting a skill set from women’s tennis to the highest level of men’s tennis?

After much thought I was inclined to believe that, HAD THE MATCH BEEN BEST OF THREE, BAGHDITIS WOULD HAVE WON HANDS DOWN!

That’s the upside of women’s tennis which winds up faster, otherwise the organisers would not have shortened the format and spared the spectators the sight of two worn out women scrambling for balls in a tennis court in the fifth set!

This is no gender debasing, it is just that tennis might have been invented and evolved today for testing men’s endurance and skills, but in women’s case test their reasonable skills in tennis with on court gracefulness in movement and pricey off court. That serves for other brands of advertisers.

But being specific to men’s clay court tennis, Baghditis was pathetic with a sling in his armoury against a sniper of a high order .

Hope, such perverts like Baghditis, whose names sounds like an inflammation of the capital of Iraq, do not take away the precious ENDURANCE SKILLS required to win a French Open.

Thanks Tsonga for averting such scum from rising to become the cream.


The question is NOT How Jayalalitha won the elections in TN, but How did DMK lose in TN?
Let’s go back to some of the fundamental assumptions which preceded the elections in TN.

1. There is anti incumbency, as historically since 1984, TN voters have never re-elected the party which ran the Govt.

2. Both the veterans Dr. M. K and Dr. J.J have not been keeping well, so if not now, the persons who had proclaimed themselves as CM candidates in this election,  would have a head start in the next

3. Dr. Anbu was the first who declared himself as a CM Contestant, forcing the hands of Vijayakanth, thereby putting paid for the hopes for an alliance of DMK with DMDK.

4. Once VAIKO cobbled up his Naidu/Dalit/Communist platform, Vijayakanth’s past vote percentage gave him the primacy to lead the alliance.

It is in this background that the elections in TN was fought.

In effect, since Dr. MK didn’t want to alienate his cadres and also rouse Azhagiri’s overt resistance, he declared himself the CM candidate of the DMK.
In effect, it was suspected that Stalin was trying to upstage Dr. MK in a future date, after an imagined win by DMK.

BJP and the Congress did not make any open announcements, as the former was constrained by self doubts, and the latter had split into TMC of Vaasan and the other by Elangovan. 
So Vaasan fell in line with VAIKO and in effect there was Dr.JJ as the only serious candidate and the rest were either a pretext for someone else – like Dr. MK was for Stalin. The rest were all pretenders wanting precedence in the next elections.

For political parties it is strategy and vote banks – nothing else matters.

Voters may not be serious but they are sincere. They found that except for Dr. JJ, there was NO OTHER SERIOUS CM CANDIDATE IN THE FRAY IN TN 2016! 
Without sincerity there is no such thing as a promise . If one is NOT sincere about wanting to become the CM of TN, how can one trust the promises made by him/her? 
No doubt, Dr.JJ moves slowly, but her clarity in expression and request to the people of TN for their votes, based on citing her past performance had a RING OF SINCERITY, if not a ring of truth to it. However, Dr. MK’s request was a benami transaction of seeking vote for Stalin, and at his will could hand over, if not forced to hand over, the reins of the government if DMK won. Dr. MK’s voice had the telling gruffness, but not the clarity. In effect, the people of TN had to choose someone who sounded sincere and that left her as the only choice, with a dash of sympathy – as they saw her combativeness and imperiousness had subsided and Sincerity stood out, albeit with a tinge of arrogance.

Therefore, essentially in TN if anyone asks for power with Sincerity, people do favourably consider that.
One of the main reasons for a strong showing was DMK’s guiltless promise of economic revival coupled with relentless effort. Why “guiltless”? because DMK felt that the scam allegations have already been paid for, in the form of the 2014 parliament elections. That was not entirely correct, people remembered the allegations as much as the 20 year old allegations against Dr. JJ for her amassing of wealth. But DMK cadres are not prone to introspection unlike the not so belligerent AIADMK, consequently, DMK’s campaign was vibrant, full-throated & remorseless. This gave an impression that DMK had won over the media, it seemed more as cornering the media space than fairly playing the game. 

TRANSFERENCE of Congress votes was total in favour of DMK, but DMK votes in favour of Congress was dismal. Probably, post win DMK did not want a congress with 25-30 MLAs, if DMK itself hit only 100 MLAs- that would make DMK vulnerable, which was the case in 2011, which invited a refrained jibe of “minority Govt” from Dr. JJ! This obviously cost DMK a strike at the power, unfortunately, DMK WHICH IS PRONE TO EXTROVERSION IS UNABLE TO SEE IT, MUCH LESS ADMIT IT! 
PROHIBITION, was not DMK agenda brought before the Tamil electorate, it was Dr. Ramadoss’ initiative, borrowed and drum-beaten as a tool against Dr. JJ ! Dr JJ couldn’t have agreed to total prohibition, as the parties would have asked her to implement it immediately, as she was in power. Therefore she came up with the “phased manner” concept, which probably went down well with the regular TASMACers! Who knows if the differential percentage was those who apprehended prohibition ? Maybe, DMK lost on that count too.

To say that this election was without anti incumbency is a fraud, the reality seems that SINCERITY, TRANSFERENCE and PROHIBITION went against the DMK and nullified the anti incumbency gains. 


Predicting the winner in the state elections of Thamizh Nadu is easier than formulating the pattern of media behaviour and psephologists. But, believe you me, there is an undeniable pattern to their behaviour.
Psephologists:

They are a breed which surfaces every lustrum. Till then they keep providing ‘consultancy’, an amorphous rather a protean nomenclature which is fastened to any freelancing activity which takes advantage of knowledge and contacts for unimaginable gains. The gain is not for nothing, they monitor the trend of the voting masses. They ignore the non voting electorate and pitch on those who vote. Secondly they mingle to find out the aspirations of the voting types.

Aspirations being of two types, they do not inform that they segregate the economic aspirations from their social aspirations. Once this is segregated, they inform through various media that the whole electorate is after this or that SOCIAL ASPIRATION. This creates a bandwagon effect and coagulates further to the core the consultant created. Next he provides ‘consultation’ to a party to which he has been affiliated through ideology or remuneration. There he explains to the party think tank that there is a coagulating group which has aspirations for certain ECONOMIC ASPIRATIONS and unleashes it. That forms the manifesto of the party – a lure to hook the gullible voter.

Then there are those POSTULATES, which the clever ones formulate and propagate to the point of a cliche. E.g. ANTI-INCUMBENCY. – this is a standard piece of jargon which substitutes well when their predictions go wrong.

BANDWAGON EFFECT – this is one more jargon to the point of cliche, that it is a less sophisticated one and had been in use a lot longer than the previous one and probably heading towards retirement by the next lustrum!

MATHEMATICAL & STATISTICAL BS– when words fail, numbers are invoked to obfuscate facts. Facts are better countered by numbers than letters. If that fails, STATISTICS, which is alphanumeric is invoked, where they are sure that none would understand it and left wondering, as they believe that as they have not understood it, none can!

Psephologists are saprophytes, which live ON but not OFF!
These need the MEDIA.

Just as an army marches on its stomach, this one which used to live off the governmental newsprint and advertisement, lives ON ADVERTISEMENTS- the paid ones, not the governmental ones which are either statutory or bill based. The bill is a threat which a legislator could use against an interest group. The threat is that, the power of the day would make an Act, which might take the cream off, at one stroke.
The advertisers are companies mostly, who have a product or service, which are busy building a brand or staving off other companies from superseding their brand image. Therefore they fund movies which have greater viewership and cost more per telecast. They pay triple or quintuple the normal Advt charges and keep themselves afloat during the churning of the people who end up running the Govt. So  Psephologists start by making pre-election polls and purvey the desired results by going to those areas which would return their expectations. Since Psephologists are creating a voting group they start PROMOTING their affiliate party. They don’t care about their credibility, as even if one gets it dead right on the numbers, people believe that they got it by fluke; and if they got it wrong, they could slime out with their jargon or statistics. The flak that might follow would not be comparable with the benefits they could gain through being “friendly” with parties and the media. Each one is a playing referee, rather a referee who has punted in favour of one of the teams in which he is the main, rather spot referee!

TREND OF PSEPHOLOGISTS AND THE MEDIA:
The clever know that elections are Marathons in terms of Time. To be in the right side of the proverb WELL BEGUN IS HALF DONE, would be a Trojan blunder of mistaking an army for a wooden horse. The game begins in the last ten days, before the polling day.

But the media and the riding Psephologists start the game early as they are the payees and don’t lose anything, whereas the political parties, who are the payers, by starting early might become burn outs, like Dr. Ramadoss and co. But the media and Psephologists have already taken out the fat of  PMK.

Politicians decide only when a decision cannot be postponed any longer. So they wait to catch evolving trends, which they themselves could have triggered through deft deployment of the media and Psephologists. 
After the burn outs come the NAIVE ENTHUSIASTS SANS IDEOLOGY. A person like VAIKO is capable, a good man and meaning well, but his belligerence is misplaced. He lacks the organisational skills to build a platform, consequently he needs a Vijayakanth and the Communists to provide him the base, which gets crowded and he gets lost.

The long players are the ADMK oops! AIADMK, which is in the form of Dravidian vehicle manned sorry womanned by a Brahmin and a Brahminical sympathiser, and the DMK. AIADMK has a form with a different substance, she did not make it that way, when Thamihzans voted for the putative goodness of MGR, the electorate approved of such a content-form contradiction . The next is the DMK, which is a platform which is being usurped by Stalin shooting over the shoulders of Dr. MK. Stalin has the pedigree but not the mettle of his father. People of Thamizhnadu don’t even remember that he was a state minister – the better part is that even the ruling party doesn’t talk of the decisions or opportunities squandered by Stalin as a minister! 

But people know one thing that Dr. MK is being egged on by his family than out of any ambition to become CM once more. Maybe Dr. MK would want to see the back of Amma more than he wanting to become the CM.

Therefore the subliminal question nibbling at the thamizh brain is whether to Give one final chance to the saviour of the backward castes of TN or to extend the rule of a woman, who through her own making, has made herself a one woman army lumbering up and down the state. She believes that she is THE WINNER and wants to take all the credit for it, so it is not that there aren’t any second ring speakers but that she is loath to sharing credit with someone else. So no second rung leaders are empowered to campaign with gusto.  

In this election melee, the advertisers and Psephologists who had been purveying their aspirations disguised as news and science, would be groping in the darkness that they have created and in the last week before elections, would give a seesaw majority to AIADMK and leave it for fate to decide and start working on theories and hypotheses to defend how they missed the AIADMK landslide. 

That is called as the BALANCING THAMIZHAN OR IN THE WORDS OF MY NORTH INDIAN FRIENDS JELEBI!


This Thamizh movie named(?) rather titled ’24’ deals with a unique concept as yet not seen by me in any Thamizh movie. The storyline has a reticulated weave of love between Samantha and Surya on the one side; and a deep rooted conflict between boy twins born 180 seconds apart. The younger sibling’s son grows up to be the romantic hero Surya with Samantha being the object of his desire. 

Both the siblings and the romantic hero are played by Surya, thus making Surya’s presence in the movie all pervasive. 

The younger sibling is a scientist who had dedicated his life for inventing a watch like machine, which could set not only the Time back and restart events from the past but would also enable the wearer to remember the events which happened before resetting and allow the wearer to make choices different from those he made earlier, especially with the help of the ‘foresight’ he acquires because of the past event! 

Now that can get very confusing, when getting it into words, that is all the more reason that one SHOULD WATCH this movie ’24’, as with interesting episodes this shuttling possibility in Time is exemplified with elan and in an understandable manner. 
H.G. Wells’ TIME MACHINE, is too remote and the transportation time is so vast that there is no emotional glue to hold the attention of the emotional types’ interest, whereas, this movie has an Immediacy and the story line is flawlessly clear. The deployment of willing suspension of disbelief is required only on two or three points, which are dealt with early in the movie thereby not allowing sceptical logic entering the stream of the watcher’s consciousness. 

A R Rahman’s music is appropriate and the screenplay is INCREDIBLY GOOD. 

Thamizh Cinema has moved into the NEXT LEVEL. 

I haven’t seen an Indian movie made with such care, having a demanding storyline. 

Must watch 24! 


Underbelly of Feminism!
Men have evolved!
The indicator is that most men would revolt against depiction of women in a disparaging light, especially relating to their bodily parts.

I am amused that women who had been defending men, having a small penis, have become a puny voice when it comes to the choice of a President, there appears to be a deep aspiration for them to have a well endowed President.
Illma Gore, whom I suppose to be an Australian, has depicted Donald Trump with a stub, taking the nomination of the Republican debate further!

If size didn’t matter, why should Illma Gore be making that the point in issue, especially when she doesn’t appear to have been at the receiving end of it or has been at any point been licensed to use it?

Opportunities to become somebody from relative oblivion through such dubious means are proliferating, especially as the electronic and social media have provided various platforms! Illma Gore has exposed the deep need of women for well endowed men, may be when one gets used to it, it may not be a badge which could be worn in public, but within the confines of friendship these probably are the priorities women aspire. But the proof of it is in the eating of it. A coiled snake’s reach cannot be judged by the naked eye, further there is an interactive extension which can be significant.
Illma Gore has broken the barriers of decency by not only substituting her putrid imagination for want of first hand proof, but by making it an issue whereas feminism had long derecognized it. There are a lot of sorority sniggering going on in the media at her cartoon, fraught with a feeling that they have had a peek at Trump’s privates.

Women are getting bothered about things they are very unlikely to encounter. It goes by the name of empathy. If Ivana and Melania are not bothered, why should Illana Gore be curious about such things ?

Some women like less belligerent and avuncular men to become the President of the US, but there might be a significant number of women who probably like to have a pugnacious and belligerent type. So in this war against these two types, it appears the ones preferring avuncular types may lose out. This seems to me to be causing fervid anxiety to this lesser known Gore. Illma Gore’s cartoon, some call it painting, seems to me to be the outburst of a frustrated woman with anachronistic values bringing a bad reputation to the torch bearers of Feminism.
What if Donald Trump calls her for a verification session after his ascendency to Presidency? Would she be able to handle it? And if she were to be proven wrong, would she pull down (her cartoon!) or badmouth it still – I mean her cartoon ? 

Let mankind get this one straight: NAILHEADS ARE MEANT FOR HAMMERS!

NEAT job! 


A person is to be judged by the rules which are applicable to him or her.

The medical college entrance called NEET acronym for National Eligibility cum Entrance Test, conducted recently in Tamizhnadu, is a travesty of Fairness for the reason that most students who took NEET had studied either matriculation or samacheer kalvi. Consequently their syllabus varies vastly from the CBSE, which is the basis of the said NEET. 

A student studies what he or she is prescribed to study. If the parents enroll the child in a State Board, it is not the fault of the child. The student ought to be judged by the syllabus that he or she was taught.

Unfortunately the SC order, which has been uniformly applied to the students in Tamizhnadu appears to be more jingoistic than fair. CBSE has a standard, which caters to a different section of the society, with a strong North Indian  flavour in its syllabus. May be one might say in science and maths, such biases don’t matter. Right, absolutely right. But Thamizhnadu’s priorities in inclusiveness, has brought about a churning which the other feudal states have neither attempted nor achieved.

In the social churning which had been at play since the late 60’s, a certain sense of fairness had to be brought into the admission system and into the curriculum too. Therefore a certain lowering of standards to accommodate those who are deprived, had been built into the curriculum. This is reflected in subjects like science and maths too. Whereas, in search of building a new caste of the educated, CBSE has included advanced syllabus and therefore the students from State Boards have been handicapped, for no fault of theirs. Even the brilliant ones had prepared only from their syllabus and hence, in all likelihood would lose out in this NEET game, which had been imposed on them suddenly.

NOTICE, is one of the abiding concepts in any civilized society . The students who had prepared as per the State syllabus, had  NOT BEEN NOTIFIED in advance of the yardstick by which they would be judged. Supreme Court ordered and within a week, the test had been conducted.

Thirdly, how higher and other technical education came under the control of the Union Government itself is a big study in how to perpetrate a gradual fraud! Education like food, is terrain specific. Anyone can aspire for anything and with effort and a little backing from luck and family fortunes, might be able to make it. The aspirations of the many from the more populous States with no infrastructure, have instead of going to Russia and China, aspire to be within the country and study Medicine. But Medical colleges are not  super special educational infrastructure paid for by the centre’s resources, therefore creating a foothold for students from the other States of the Nation is not a VESTED RIGHT. If Thamizhnadu had built more medical colleges, and if the central revenues have not been expended on such infrastructural creation, to let other state students to enter would be a backdoor promotion of Regionalism of a reprobate kind.

Medical colleges in Thamizhnadu are not meant for people who do not know Thamizh, as the goal is to serve the people of the state of Thamizhnadu. He who has sown should have the predominant right to reap, especially if the LAND belongs to him. 

If standards is what the real worry is, then medical exams could be conducted by other state medical boards by rotation or by a national examination committee, after duly prescribing the syllabus and examining the medical students therefrom. After all it is in nobody’s interest to produce KILLER DOCTORS. 

Finally, those feudal states which have eked out a living through the munificence of the beleaguered governments of the day in the parliament for want of majority, cannot seek equal opportunity in the infrastructure built so assiduously for the denizens of states which are more democratic and inclusive in its politics.

In my opinion, the views of the states are to be taken otherwise it would be disrespecting the sacrifice of the states done over decades.

God bless India.

Let us notify the syllabus before examining students. 

Let us give at least two years’ notice period, to be Fair.

Let us not grab even the infrastructure after grabbing the revenues. 

Let Medicine be taught in the Mother Tongue of the student, to serve the State better. 

In all fairness let the grasshopper states be encouraged to build and nourish its own institutions, instead of eyeing to grab the medical seats from the hardworking Ant states. 

India vaazhga! 


Searching!
Had I lost something

I’d ‘ve known what 

I was searching for! 

Alas! I know not 

What I’m searching for

I don’t even know whether

Whatever I’m looking for exists at all! 

But the Hope that if I

Stumble upon it

I shall recognise whatever it is. 

Not Hope AND Effort, but Hope WITH Effort keeps the Search on. 

It would be my prayer that

If they have to be parted, 

Then let not Hope cease before Effort. 


On a Spicejet flight from Bangkok to Kolkata the male commander of the flight got a female air hostess into the COCKPIT of the flight and locked out the co-pilot for a considerable long time. Spicejet has taken action of suspending the pilot and have informed DGCA of the incident. 

The facts missing but crucial for a reader of the newspaper are

1. What was the duration of the locking out of the co-pilot? It is not a question of how long the closed door meeting took place between the commander and a hostess as much as how a Copilot could be denied access to his seat? 

2. Was the hostess made to sit on the pilot’s seat or in the copilot’s seat? So where is the problem? 

3. Was the closed door meeting consensual or was the hostess an unwilling partner to the proceedings. Even if she was willing, the Superior cannot leverage his higher rank. 

4. Who said that the meeting was sexual in nature? Is it a probable event considering the circumstances or is it based on a complaint? 

5. Wtf is the black box there for? Can’t it be used to glean facts of the last heard ‘noises’, if any? 

6. Why did the flight purser object to that air hostess going in? 

7. Do the passengers have a right to sue the airlines as there was a man and woman made situation which was risky? 

I’d be wrong to imagine that Wright brothers would have been happy to have seen the flights secure for such mile high indiscretions. 

Btw, why have not the names of the pilot and the air hostess not been published and thereby named and shamed the ones alleged to have put the lives of many passengers in jeopardy? 

Let us be kind at a personal level, but not on disciplinary issues involving lives of others. 

Why do ppl still rely on statements when there would be so many electronic evidence? 

Maybe the pilot reprimanded the air hostess for some activity . Why impute motives? 

Collecting incontrovertible facts is the only way to ascertain FACTS. Otherwise anyone could give acveptAble reasons and slime out. 

    Remember there is a special joy in getting into the mile high club. Probably the hostess could  have been a victim of enticement ! 

Because He was insulted before and He did not react either destructively or disruptively with the Power that He claimed He Possessed. When Dan Brown filled up the gaps of facts in the Gospel with his imaginative possibilities and even imputed that He was married to Mary Magdalene, I couldn’t care less – it was just because He once stood near a well and told a woman with multiple husbands to Ask Him of the Living Water and He couldn’t be bothered about even what his twelve disciples thought.
When He told the officials who slapped Him before the then High Priest, His retort was amazing: Why do you punish me without charging Me?

That is fundamental to all Jurisprudence today. He couldn’t care less.
When I worship a God born Human, I have no reason to defend either the Man that He was in this world or the Son of God, He claimed He was and I believe He is!
Neither can I go back to his flesh and blood times, nor would I be insulted at others tilting at windmills of my invisible God.
William Blake’s poetry could at times be very unsettling. As long as one reads TYGER TYGER BURNING BRIGHT, there is nothing but appreciation and once you touch the POISON TREE, a mystical feeling envelops us, but the moment we read those poems which logicise that if Jesus chose a humble place to be born, does it mean that he was born to the woman with the worst Character too?

Read the following from Blake’s EVERLASTING GOSPEL: 

When even a poet couldn’t stir me to revolt against utterances anathema to my belief, why would I care when hordes and savages insult the name of my God. He is the only one I know who said each would be on his own and didn’t beg for even Justice, leave alone Mercy. Does my God need me to defend Him? Not at all. He needs man to follow the path of Righteousness, He cares a fig for the rest .
I pity those who feel that their God needs man’s protection and care!
Get going, God is good and would make a comeback like the Hound of Heaven.

The Kernel! 


This morning I saw a line of ants
after having discovered a piece of a kernel of walnut, were busily salting it away to its pit or hill or colony, somewhere. On the way many more ants joined the task. After an hour, when I followed the route of the ants, there was only half of the kernel left.

Presumably, the ants which helped on the way had filled their belly with the nutritious kernel. An army surely marches on its stomach and probably toll is collected by terrain jurisdictional ants too! No wonder our Public Distribution System works on the same lines! Solomon the Wise said: THOU SLUGGARD LEARN FROM THE ANTS, we sure have learnt all the convenient ones. 


The Shepherd!
KJV ….. lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen. (Matt.28:20)
That’s the shepherd’s promise being remembered every Easter. Jesus, was born a man, lived in the flesh & blood untainted by human failings or weaknesses; was brought before the temporal rulers both the spiritual and territorial. Condemned by the territorial rulers at the instigation of the then spiritual leaders. Was crucified, died and buried; on the third day He brought Himself back to life, as He was granted the power to lay down His life and take back through his submission to the human situation , yet overcame without succumbing to it. The above is my NON-NEGOTIABLE BELIEF! 

Easter is the commemorative day for Jesus’ resurrection. 

Each has his take on Christ. But what matters is one’s own belief and the strength thereof, when the Blind Bartimeus was attempted to be silenced by the disciples of Christ, he shouted out all the more to get the attention of Christ. It was that Belief coupled with relentless and redoubled Action, which saves man, when such a belief is followed up with relentless action, mankind is collectively saved. 
There would be shepherd dogs which is also eating out of the munificence of the Shepherd, which would attempt to silence the voice of cry towards the Shepherd, but like the unmindful Bartimaeus, keep calling out. The day would come when the Shepherd would hear your cry. 

That’s why Jesus lives even today within ourselves. Don’t let the Shepherd dogs to frighten you with their moral yardstick or their understanding of your ‘need’ etc. Etc. 

Jesus doesn’t need the sale proceeds of Ananias and Sapphira, but the Shepherd dogs NEED that. Jesus wants a sincere open heart and a cry like no other. 

Go ahead and grab your Salvation, not only in terms of the Spiritual but also the Temporal. He had submitted to both and OVERCOME both. 

Go for it & get it!


img_1990 That’s the screenshot of the iPhone I use. What one can see is that the used storage is 11.6 of the 16GB IPhone, whereas when I total the used up space, it hardly adds up to 6 GB. Consequently to my simple mind the question is: when I have used up only 6 GB of storage space where did the other 5.odd GB go? That is after ignoring another question: When I was sold a 16 GB iPhone, where did the 10 GB go? Understandable, as I need to pay for the storage of the iPhone ‘s operating system, but iPhone takes credit for the storage space afforded at my cost!

So I turn to my son , whom I presumed would answer my logical question sincerely, and if stuck for an answer would do a little research on it and find a cost effective solution. Alas! That was not to be, instead he said: That’s why I said you should’ve bought a 32GB iPhone, you saved then and now is the payback time! Enjoy!- so saying he left.

Kids have no time for these issues, they are a new breed which thinks a plastic card or a password contains money, but I belong to a generation when a currency note with a Gandhi on it, was of a higher value than the ones with a tractor or a deer!

I was anxious with thoughts that anytime next when I take a selfie an unhelpful notification THERE IS NO STORAGE SPACE, would crop up on the screen.

So when a friend needed something to be resolved relating to his iPhone, I joined him and visited an iPhone service center (Americanized for better recognition of the brand headquarters).

What I went through in the service center of iPhone was an epiphany. The service guy , who had been given an exalted designation of ‘engineer’ says, Sir you are right, it shouldn’t be like this, the used up space should add up to at least 10 GB, so you can leave it for repair.

I said: REPAIR?

I just need your help for clearing up the muck so that the space is freed up for storage. You make a million changes to my iPhone ‘s software without my knowledge, when it suits Apple, why can’t you get my space freed up?

He says: Sir, you may have to leave it at the service center for 2 days and we’ll get it DONE!

I thought to myself GET IT DONE! MY ARSE! And 2 days to boot.

The biggest challenge we face today is that the marketeers of any product know the herd mentality of people and apply it to individuals, without exceptions. This belief which has mushroomed is primarily because of the data collected, collated and algorithmised by some data analytics guy and presented as a fait accompli.

When the newspaper reported (probably widely marketed by those marketeers) that iPhone refused to part with the encryption codes except on an authority of law, the whole world was numbed into a belief that since the security is tight, we should pay for that technology which is used by the iPhone guys. But when iPhone wants to make that a recurring expenditure by false alarm of NO MORE STORAGE SPACE, it is superlative fraud.
I forgot to tell that almost at the same time when the first notification popped up of insufficient space, another ostensibly helpful notification followed , which said that I could go to settings and manage storage.

After this discovery of stolen space, another helpful notification pops up and says I could subscribe to SPACE IN ICLOUD! Of course at a monthly fee- that’s why I called it recurring expense. So to appease the iPhone racketeers I subscribed to the monthly fee, but I wanted my 5 GB on my phone- that’s it!

Nothing changed, my 5GB appears to have been stolen and if I want to get it back, I need to leave my iPhone with a moron for two days who after going through all my contents with avid curiosity, may end up returning with an explanation which could mean something to a person who has a doctorate in science.

Naive that I am, I’ve decided to stake it out and find a guy who would attempt to ‘repair’ my iPhone in my presence, like those old time watch repairers, who to enhance their credibility of not stealing parts of expensive watches would do the work right in front of the owner of the watch!

Time will tell, if I succeeded or succumbed to the iPhone marketeers. Now it is a question of my persistence versus the fraud of iPhone storage bs!


Super! That’s the word to describe the decision of the Justice who had held that the Amendment by way of explanation to the KA Motor Vehicles Act, imposing Life Time Tax on other state vehicles plying in KA beyond 30 days, as ultra vires the constitution of India. 

That is Nation building.

The KA MVA had made a provision in derogation of the central MVA, which allows 1 year of plying in a state other than the one in which the vehicle had been registered. The Justice has struck down the KA Amendment on the grounds that in view of Article 254(1) of the Constitution of India, the Central Act would prevail. 

Super! Super!

This is Justice!

The harassment meted out by the KA brigade under the KA amendment is ineffable. Once when I had brought another state registered car, as a temporary replacement to my car on service, a Jt. Commissioner of Transport of KA, had the gall to threaten my driver stating that the car would be seized even though papers showed entry into KA just two days prior to his THREAT.

I told him that he may go ahead and seize. At that time, the car was in a private parking. What gall!

The fellow tried calling his RTO, who when he refused to come, requested me to meet him in his office. Upon my response that since my car was stopped in the parking lot, I shall remain there, he felt withered and expected me to follow him.

After half an hour the fellow comes back and hands over the keys to the car and says ” Sir, you may go!”

If that were to be the plight for a law knowing person like me, where would it leave the young boys and girls who had come from various states on employment based on merit to enjoy the IT boom of Bangalore?

I am an Indian and proud that such parochial minded fellows are not encouraged to harass vehicle owners in the name of collecting taxes!

Thanks Justice. 💐💐


The demand by the Patels of Gujarat, by the Jats of Haryana, Kapus of Andhra, Gujjars of Rajasthan, Ahoms of Assam, the Vanniars of Tamil Nadu, is not merely a demand to enjoy the benefits of the society, but a self-recognition by the youth of each of those communities, that they had lost out in the growth game of India, because of the paradigm shift in the society from the land based to the super-skill based labour.
Kudos! The previous generations which were rigidly of the belief that landownership was better than formal academic credentials, had deprived the members of the present generation  of the valuable formal academic credentials, which has become vital for social upward mobility. Free electricity for the tube wells are drying up; minimum support price for food grains etc. are not lucrative, in this scenario, depending on agri holdings or even conversion of the same into one time commercial or residential windfall, isn’t the right source of the wealth to be wangled from the society and therefore the dependence on land does not appear bright.
In the sine curve of existence, certain decisions taken by the previous generations might not have worked out well in the lives of the succeeding generation. So this generation which quickly acknowledges that should be positively discriminated for! Otherwise, these communities would lag behind creating a negative load in the progress of the community.

But how to keep the list of beneficiaries of such Positive Discrimination within the 50% limit – a limit laid down and added to the basic structure of the constitution and thus sanctified into an ineluctable structure?
Those previous generation which had taken decisions and by hind sight have found that their choices had gone right, should be encouraged to review their continued inclusion in the list of those POSITIVELY DISCRIMINATED FOR . Their children should VOLUNTARILY give up those benefits and their caste names ought to be removed . I strongly recommend that those communities should be encourage people to get their caste out of the beneficiary list,  so as to accommodate their less fortunate brethren.
Let CHANGE be the norm. Let’s give opportunity to all, on some ground or the other!
Those youngsters who have been deprived of the skills which are useful in today’s dispensation, ought to be granted that status – evolving backward castes!
We’ve gotta go for the underlying structure of an Idea. That would hold good in the future also!


As David was ageing, Joab told David: My lord, I am your cousin and I take the liberty of this relationship to tell you that Kingdom is not easy to divide like other property. My Lord should decide who is going to rule in your stead. Again taking advantage of my relationship of an uncle to all My Lord’s sons, I should say that Adonijah would fit well. David shot back: Where does that leave Solomon? Is he not superior in all imperial skills to Adonijah?
I agree! Yes I agree, but we should consider pedigree.

Bathsheba was an adulteress once. That My Lord regularised it through breach of at least four commandments of Moses, notwithstanding.
But that is known to only three of us and only you are not the interested party, and that’s why your thoughts stray thus, said an angry David.

Abhishaag had been reporting all these conversations to Solomon, when ever he came to see his father alone.
For Solomon, that was a shock, that his mother was an adulteress. Now his fertile imagination wanted a proof as to whether Bathsheba had become a fallen woman before her marriage or after her marriage to David.

In the former case, he deduced that she ought to have been married to someone else than David his father. Adultery had not had such a low threshold then, it had to be physical. Solomon couldn’t handle that his mother had lied to him. But when no occasion arose, how could I hold it against her? , thought Solomon.
But given to nuanced thinking he thought: yeah, it was for my father David’s sake Bathsheba had committed adultery. After all who could have resisted him except Mehrab, with her princessly arrogance at a skillful upstart!

There was a pristine side to the man who gave mankind the fifty first Psalm – How to handle adultery, post-facto, with abject surrender before God. Uriah wasn’t alive for David to fall at his feet. There he surrenders to God unconditionally.

So Solomon thought: But she was an adulterer, for whose sake, didn’t matter.

There Solomon felt a certain sense of uncurious forgiveness for Bathsheba. A bonding, shiningly built on decency of a mom-son relationship.
Solomon wanted the kingdom now, not to hold power but to keep that secret between just his father David and his mother Bathsheba.
Joab has to go! Joab HAS TO GO! No IAM GOING TO SEND HIM FROM WHERE THERE IS NO RETURN!
Joab never ever returned to haunt his mother or his mind!!!!!!


Solomon’s wisdom!
“For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it”

The above is the tenth verse of the Seventh chapter of Ecclesiastes.

The beauty about this verse is that Solomon, whom I assume, through common consent, to be the author of this verse, distinguishes WISDOM from KNOWLEDGE.

Firstly, he asserts that Wisdom is a tool of defence. Thereafter he goes on to say that Wisdom is a tool of defence just like money, a defensive tool which PROTECTS and PRESERVES, what is already there with the defender. Wisdom protects.

Thereafter he talks of the EXCELLENCY OF KNOWLEDGE, and asserts how Wisdom gives LIFE to those who have Knowledge!

Amazing!!!!

Knowledge is a skill, a skill is learnt and applied in the most purposeful way. Let us take the most known example, David, who had the skill of playing the harp, but he was also skilled in the art of slinging with force and accuracy. David reaches Saul’s palace first as a musician, and plays for Saul. But his skill as a musician is not going to impress either Saul or Mehrab or Michal.

David had to match, if not excel in the skill, or in the resources for skill of, Saul to impress Mehrab or Michal. They are princesses and knew that the fairest belonged to the most courageous. When the challenge of Goliath was staring at Saul and Israel, David  downplays his skill as a harpist, and shows his skill as a slinger.
A little knowledge of the Bible would show that the tribe of Benjamin had the best slingers, WHO COULD SLING ACCURATELY WITHIN A HAIRBREADTH – so the Old Testament says: Among all this people there were seven hundred chosen men lefthanded; every one could sling stones at an hair breadth, and not miss.(Judges 20:16). Further, Saul, Mehrab and Michal, all belonged to the Tribe of Benjamin!
David’s “knowledge” was WISELY DEPLOYED. David proved his skill and was chosen to challenge Goliath. As already mentioned in my blogs earlier, Saul was no fool, neither was Abner one, to accept the challenge of subservience if lost to Goliath, if they were not sure of winning with the missile based skill of David.
David’s knowledge of his skills were WISELY deployed by him, which led to David getting a LIFE. David could legitimately lay a claim to Mehrab’s hand. That Mehrab couldn’t see in David more than a harpist or an onetime successful upstart is a pity.

But this verse of Solomon shows amply that Wisdom only protects, but coupled with knowledge it would lead to LIFE.

David was not discouraged when denied the hand of Mehrab, he conducted himself wisely in the king’s affairs. Another skill, in DIPLOMACY. David still doesn’t make it, he was set a challenge by Saul himself, hoping Saul would be able to eliminate him- the challenge of hundred prepuce!

David’s skills helped him, it was the excellency of his knowledge coupled with WISDOM which gave David the imperial life and the imperious Michal!


LIBERTY is the only idea at stake when any activity is pitted against an IDEOLOGY! 

Ideologies are concepts refined and intended to give direction to human ACTIVITY and not merely to impose RESTRICTIONS AND EMBARGOES on human activity, especially based on interpretation of an Ideology, however desirable the Ideology might be! 

For example, Communism was an ideology conceptualised by Marx and Engels but interpreted by Lenin and Mao through their political apparatuses and presented to their peoples as a way of LIVING. This was the Liberty to conceptualise , propagate and proselytise people and through democratic means or other political means, galvanise people to empower those proponents and thereby such leaders obtain political power. 

In this scenario of the early and middle of the 20th century, emerged communist countries. India leant to the left without being bowled over by Communism and concocted a SOCIALISM model and gave its own tweak to communo-democratic process. 

The Supreme Court also bred a host of Justices who coloured their judgements based on their understanding of Socialism. A kind of ROB PETER TO PAY PAUL, philosophy crept in making a severe disarray of the fiscal planning, till FISCAL DISCIPLINE was recommended and subtly imposed by the World Organisations. Societies realised that Peter would unscabbard his sword and slay Paul, if the robbing went beyond reasonable limits. Worse still was the killing of the SPIRIT OF ENTREPRENEURSHIP!  Besides the slide down in economic and entrepreneurial fronts, in the name of providing opportunities to all the principle of LOCUS STANDI , was completely compromised. 

Liberty thus instead of EMPOWERING an INITIATIVE FOR ANY LEGITIMATE ACTIVITY, was surreptitiously curtailed and  restrictions were imposed on man or his activity for oblique reasons. 

If any ACTIVITY is not patently illegal or not having the ineluctable potential for illegality, then that Activity should at its worst be REGULATED and authorities put for oversight and disciplining that activity. 

BANNING AN ACTIVITY BASED ON AN IDEOLOGY MAY HAVE THE POTENTIAL FOR TREMENDOUS MISCHIEF! 

Gone are those days when, we the denizens of the Crown, were restricted from engaging in tendu leaf cultivation and harvesting during the harvest time of paddy and other grains & cereals, as that affected the revenue of the Imperial coffers.  The Imperial priorities have been slowly restructured.

When JALLIKATTU , the traditional bull taming sport is shown as a sport of yore from the transcribed records in Thamizh, a few who have NO GROUNDING IN THAMIZH TRADITIONS should not be allowed to sit in their armchairs and show overweening imaginary concern for the bulls and compel the decision making institutions by striking at their sentiments of concern on the pretext that the Bulls are being ill treated or administered unwholesome substances. Such sham concern and subterfuges cannot and ought not to be made a pretext for BANNING JALLIKATTU. 

Thamizhnadu’s culture is intertwined with JALLIKATTU. If critics require the assurance that the participating Bulls are not mistreated, those critics could become a part of the monitoring committee to protect their interest of the Bulls! Puritans, who are merely arm chair philosophers, having no cultural nexus or interest in the preservation of the hoary Thamizh culture have engaged eminent lawyers to bring about a blanket ban on JALLIKATTU in Thamizhnadu. 
Even the Hindu Marriages Act makes an exception to polygamy, where it can be shown that there was an unbroken tradition of permitted polygamy in their tribal traditions. When even the ills of polygamy have been counterpoised against traditions, how much less is the sport of JALLIKATTU? 
Moreover, the other states which have been indulging in bullock cart race should be delinked from this issue as, JALLIKATTU is a sport recorded in Thamizh history for more than two millennia thereby it is a proven fact that JALLIKATTU has become an integral part of Thamizh culture. Whereas ‘rekla’  was an interpolation which occurred because of the Marathi Serfojis of Thanjavoor!

In the pretext of sham concern for the bulls, I feel that the Liberty of the Thamizh people, especially from Palamedu, Alanganallur and Avaniapuram should not be curtailed through the political power of the state through its legislative and judicial institutions. 

Let Indians stop this myth peddling and start granting Liberty of Activity to individuals and enterprises. Let us not convert ourselves into administrators of justice through Ideologies which are evanescent. 
There was once an eminent Justice of the Supreme Court of India, who when asked for his opinion on Tamil being made a classical language, said that India should not encourage such HIERARCHIFICATION OF LANGUAGES! He was a minister in a Communist government before he took to the courts. One can imagine his sympathies! 
Alas! Socialism cannot form the basis of either determining facts or excluding the preeminence of certain cultures! 

If Thamizh has it and wants to show it, LET IT or to put it in Jacobean English “SUFFER IT”.

Sad that there is no written word to counter the edicts, written palm leaves to counter the Thamizh claims. So what to do? Become concerned for the Bulls! 

God help India! 

THE FIG TREE!


The FIG TREE! Oh! Come on, one needn’t have to be a prophet to interpret the Bible. To interpret The Bible, one needs to understand Life. The liberation of the Bible took place more than five centuries ago. No single person has any exclusive “Authority” to interpret the Bible. 

I start on the interpretation of the CURSING OF THE FIG TREE by Jesus, bestowed by the Divine Liberation granted to man. The woman who had an issue of blood for over a decade did not take the permission of the Levites and Priests to touch the HEM OF THE GARMENT OF JESUS! Even Jesus was surprised, not that His garment’s hem was able to transmit ‘virtue’ , but that a suffering woman was ABLE TO BELIEVE DESPITE NO PRECEDENCE OF SUCCESS IN SUCH BELIEF! 

So, a mortal that I am, and acutely aware of my limitations, yet bestowed with the Liberty to Believe in methods which in my opinion may improve my lot, I launch on the interpretation. 

Honestly, I care a fig for all those revealed interpretations which have been declared from those pulpits by doctrined minds. 

The Fig tree and its products were first used by Adam & Eve to cover their own nakedness after they realised that they were NAKED (Gen: 3:7). 

So the first use of the Fig product was the leaf, for covering the open display of the fallen status of man and woman. 

Since that day till Jesus’ crucifixion and resurrection, man had been in fig leaves. Unsalvationed and unredeemed! That was about to END! 

Shall we say Hallelujah? 

Jesus at Matt 21 and Mark 11, curses the fig tree for not having offered Him any fruit. At Matt 21 it reads as follows :

And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away.
Mark the words ” but leaves only” 
Herein lies the CRUX! 

Jesus, whom I believe to be God, after years of the act of Adam still found the leaves were there without the ‘ fruits’! 

Man has to be redeemed and the false sense of ‘ not being naked’ has to be ripped apart. The clothes sewn by Adam and Eve to befool themselves and other creatures have to be ripped apart! That Jesus did a few days before His crucifixion! 

Jesus, got rid of the leaves which prevented man from realising his own nakedness! He did it. 

If any interpreter says that FIG tree stands for Israel, God bless him (I’m merely blessing my enemies!)

I would like to end this revelation with the caveat that this is not the only interpretation nor the only valid interpretation, but I am cocksure that this interpretation is both edifying and consistent with every Christian creed.


The interpretations of Prometheus herein is based on the THEOGONY of Hesiod.Prometheus was on the winning side of the war among the Greek gods. Cronus, the father of Zeus on the one side and Zeus, leading the other side.

After the war was won and lost, Prometheus did two deeds, which infuriated Zeus, the Chief of the Gods, on whose side Prometheus had once played the games of the gods. One of the deeds was restoring to man “fire”, which was removed by Zeus; the second deed was making Zeus choose the fat and bones of the bull, which is sacrificed to the gods, instead of the flesh of the sacrifice, which went to man.

Prometheus’  falling out with Zeus has engendered various  interpretations in literary, art & cinematic works .

For me Prometheus, like any follower of a victorious man assumed that once the victory was won, EVERYTHING should be made possible for the followers, forgetting that the followers  added volume to the cause & the camp, and not necessarily proffered the right inputs like Prioritizing and Balance of Action, which led to the victory. In fact the followers fail to realize that Prioritizing of Action and Balance in Action, are to be continued by the Victor even after the Victory.

The crowd which had followed either would have had no opinion at all or even if they had one, not a very balanced one. The leader provides the greatest inputs: balancing & prioritizing the action plan, which in the Altar of Time gets sanctified as Victory! 

Prometheus turned a rebel, created man and restored fire to man against the WILL of Zeus!

Zeus, whom I tremendously admire, keeps his once vanquished foes in Tartarus, alive and kicking but severely constrained through rationing and sequestered from external interaction. Zeus knew fully well that if an external enemy were to be eliminated, sure enough even for gods, inimical forces would sprout from within! 

Hiranya Kasiphu had to counter Prahlad, his own son. Likewise, Kamsa had to decimate his own nephews. The principle of UNIPOLARITY OF UNCHALLENGED EXISTENCE is denied even to the Greek gods! A great piece of wisdom.

Prometheus, is thus the voice of modesty of the victorious willful SELF. 

But, it has its own pangs. The pangs of INGRATITUDE which visits every night to peck at the liver of Prometheus! The liver is restored each morning, but the eagle visits every night and inflicts the excruciating pain of being pecked at.

In Sisyphus, it was a repeated FUTILE TASK, which was merely an exercise in futility, in its most unadulterated form, but Prometheus’ punishment was crying for mere relief every night and probably the days spent in anxiety over the impending nights!

Yet, the spirit of Prometheus to debunk Zeus wouldn’t subside!

Prometheus restored fire to mankind, but that led to Pandora and her box of gifts! The bigger evil came visiting MANkind!


BEEP SONGBeep song, is the name assigned to the song composed in Thamizh by Anirudh a popular Music Director of Thamizh films and Simbu, a Thamizh actor who since those days of a leakage of his telephone conversation with a girl, who is supposedly the daughter of an iconic Thamizh actor, has gained notoriety in no small measure ! 

So a Thamizh film song sung by him and set to tune by the said music director had been posted in the whatsapp before it was released officially. 

The trouble with the song is that a derogatory term used for a female body part has been used in the lyrics, which coincides partially with a beep and as the song progresses, the beep is a trifle out of line with the expletive and reveals itself in all its vulgarity! 

Simbu says it was MEANT FOR PRIVATE USE! 

Nevertheless it has leaked and found its way into the Internet! 

Women’s organisations are reported to be outraged and have filed a complaint in the courts, which has been pleased to summon Simbu! 

One of the lines I enjoyed, notwithstanding the discreet expletive, was the philosophical prescription that: A WOMAN WHO DOES’NT BREAK HEARTS IS NO WOMAN, AND A MAN WHO DOESN’T LEARN TO LIVE WITH A BROKEN HEART IS NO MAN! 

Now returning to the thread of the issue, I for one believe that I have a RIGHT TO MY REPUTATION, therefore if someone hurts my personal reputation I need to be outraged and take remedial steps, depending on my means and desirability of reacting! One surely doesn’t want to end up taking offence like Oscar Wilde and end up not only losing a defamation case but also allow the respondent to prove what he had stated was INDEED TRUE! The remedy gets worse. 

But the word peekingly used from behind the beep, is just a body part and one needn’t have to take offence at the utterer’s perception of the other gender’s body part. Probably he or she suffers from depletion of the aesthetics in perception of such body parts! So be it ! Why take offence, as long as it doesn’t refer to my body part? It is generic! 

But there is a lurking minuscule who believe that the opposite gender entertains derogatory opinions on their body parts and any reference is seen as making a DEFAMATORY STATEMENT on their own body parts. 

Now that Simbu says that the song was stolen , does it amount to STRICT LIABILITY or ABSOLUTE LIABILITY? 

The matter has entered the courts and we need to apply these evolving principles . 

Like the Delhi OLEUM LEAK CASE, if Simbu and the music director had produced such a vulgar song so as to outrage the modesty of women in general and a few in particular, should he not have kept the song to himself and his coterie and not allowed it to ESCAPE, like it is claimed by him to have happened? 
Or , alternatively the leaker of the song is to be criminally held liable for the public release unauthorisedly? 

Finally, the decision would have to be based on facts more than on principles, as the SHO’s version would prevail, for all practical purposes !

Long live Liberty to do, think or simply be! 


Move over! Let me receive some sunlight.
That was something Diogenes is supposed to have told Alexander, the Great! An appendage which the society bestows with such parsimoniousness, that I know of not more than three all starting with the letterA. 

Unheard melodies, when made, are sweeter than when imagined. 

So I’d rather believe not only the context, but the meaning of those words in relation to the context.

Diogenes would have meant it with the supreme CONTEMPT of a humanitarian being with supreme awareness, on an illiterate who goes about bullying people for land and labour! 

Diogenes with that statement must have wanted to make the smart Alec! , realise that Bullying may get you land and labour, but it does not create goodwill! Further , Alex was not ‘giving’ sunlight but merely BLOCKING it. For the Alec to move, I Diogenes should make a request! Sun is nature in all its glory and splendour! 
Alex learnt that he was blocking the benefits bestowed by Nature freely! 

Diogenes proved that not everything is give and take, but there are benefits which the Nature provides out of its benevolence ! Humans can block it, but never Give it! 

Similarly, even during inundation and flash floods innate human benevolence comes into play. But politicians want to take credit for that milk of human kindness which springs eternal in human hearts! Lady Macbeth couldn’t appreciate that too! Rounding it off with the Hope of another Alexander (Pope), feels good! 


CHENNAI FLOODS!
One of the first principles which ought to be defended staunchly by a Democratic government is to protect the parties to a freely made CONTRACT from each other . 

Especially to protect the weaker of the two and to ensure that unambiguous laws are made so that the weaker parties are not pushed to the courts, where delays and costs could wipe them out. 

I think while everyone is doing his/her bit to the alleviation of the enormous man hours and property lost, one segment which is SILENT like Jonah and sleeping in the lower decks unheard and undetected are the INSURANCE GUYS! 

No doubt they are running a business, but they should also realise that they are under the protective cover of the Government in many ways and areas. 

I would appreciate if the IRDA sets up an office in Chennai to look into the claims of those who have been affected by the rain/drain water flooding and settle their claims expeditiously. 

Otherwise, most of the claims are bound to languish in the courts and the weaker individual would be eaten away by the metronomic inflation and the deep pockets of the insurance fat cats! 

The INSURANCE companies, which prey on the improbable insecurities of human existence should also be willing to rush to the aid of those who get caught in those insecurities, if it ever happens. 

Insurance companies have lived off India’s inflation more efficiently than any other industry. They have collected the premium today and paid more money of less purchasing power, after two or three decades. What the insurance companies have done with all the cream of the premium is anybody’s guess!

So as a gesture of solidarity with the Chennaiwasis, all property, life insurance companies should stop playing for TIME, which is the crux of their game!

Why I believe that the Government should get the Policies enforced is because it has not only control but also has been the only agency which knows the real value of the Govt owned insurance companies’ assets. Since the policy holder has in good faith taken a policy in good times, the Govt should ensure that the Insurance companies do not let their Lawyers distinguish before the courts as to why the claim cannot be settled! 

Incidentally I haven’t seen a single insurance advertisement during and after the Chennai rains. A ‘claimable’ situation makes the whole insurance industry shy of being heard or seen! 

Help! Rein in the Insurancewallahs! 


The following makes interesting reading on the speculative topic as to whether Jesus came to India etc. The following are excerpted from a writing freely available in the net:

 

There are about eighteen years in the life of Jesus that the Bible does not tell of. That leaves room for fantasy and speculation. Claims are many. Paramahansa Yogananda (1893-1952) says that Jesus spent many formative years in India, made visits there to the wise men who had followed a “wandering star”, and speaks of hidden records that are unavailable to the public and to scholars too. Respectable proof of such claims is missing to this day. What then? Being eaten by worms and believing marring tales without sound evidence could both work harm in a life.

There are those who think that recent claims that Jesus was in India, is proof that he was there. Not so. Several authors have claimed to have found proof of certain manuscripts in India and Tibet, manuscripts that support the belief that Jesus was in India during the eighteen years in the life of Jesus are not accounted for in the New Testament. However, “Modern mainstream Christian scholarship has generally rejected any travels by Jesus to India, Tibet or surrounding areas as without historical basis”. [WP, s.v. “Unknown years of Jesus”]

Regardless of that, many authors have claimed to have found proof that there are manuscripts in India and Tibet that support the belief that Christ was in India. And there are preposterous makers of hearsay around. And others cite them! However, without solid and publily available proofs, stories of Jesus in India get no substantial backing among scholars.

All who believe vagaries and claims without sound proof may not be fooled completely by it, but many will probably be made fools that way. To escape falling victim to blunt assertions, try to get facts first, ask for needed evidence, and remain tentative for the lack of evidence, so as to preserve mental clarity at least. To study the evidence fairly could be productive. After all, it is fit for good living and science alike that the burden of proof lies with the asserting claimers.

Alluring claims do not make one proof. Study the evidence first, if you find any worth inspecting, and sort and weigh that also. Such procedures should lead to less ill-founded and even more professional-like assertions or opinions. Looking for facts to build on, albeit tentatively, see what Wikipedia writes on the subject.

Also consider that stories may have a loose foundation, but there could be truth in them, somewhere, somehow. However, many claims do not make one solid proof, and I for one am weary of the gross cavalcade of claims and what this and that fellow have thought up – for different versions do not all agree – far from it.

Sensible Buddhism
Instead of building castles in Spain, some story-tellers build Buddhist monasteries in Tibet long before Buddhism was establised there.

In 1887 the Russian Nicolas Notovitch published The Unknown Life of Jesus Christ in Russian. An American translation followed in 1890. [The book] The book tells of Buddhist monasteries in Tibet from a time when there were none there (Berzin 1996). Should we dismiss the rest of the book or get consumed by errors?

Where facts are not found, it helps long-range soundness to refrain from believing, for the duped may become sheep-like. An antidote to tough falls and blind submission to airy and faulty beliefs “up there in the clouds” should be watchful, even-handed and rational inquiry, which includes sound skills in handling information. There is much to gain from it, and much to lose for the lack of it. Rational inquiry is fit in Buddhism and proper research and is considered good for sound mind-development.

There are some basics of such mental skills interspersed below, adapted to the topic “Jesus visited India and we say so”.

❋ Better a bitter truth than a sweet lie. [Finnish]

A delicate war about where Jesus got his teachings from and where he had possibly been
Eighteen years in the life of Jesus go unmentioned in the Bible, and this opens up for many claims. Legend-mongers have sent the young man Jesus to Egypt, to Britain, and to India, Persia and Tibet. Such modern Jesus legends have gained quite a readership. But the Bible does not say that Jesus had been in India. And the Jewish leaders never accused him of teaching anything he had assimilated in the East either.

When good evidence is missing, we should agree it is possible that Jesus was in India during parts of those eighteen unreckoned for years, but is it likely? There were trade routes. This fact lies at the bottom of several claims that Jesus visited India and Tibet in his day. For example, Paramahansa Yogananda (1893-1952) and Swami Satyananda both tell that Jesus spent fifteen years in India and Tibet. But what evidence did they show for their case?

Yogananda:

FACE It is said that when he [Jesus] reached the age of fifteen, his family sought to arrange a marriage for him, as was the custom; but he chose to leave home, and went to India and Tibet, where he passed fifteen years with the masters. I have told you this before. You will recall that there were three Wise Men from the East who came to visit Jesus at his birth. He returned their visit during those years for which the Bible gives no record of his activities. Then he returned to Jerusalem. [Yogananda, in Dr 258-59]

Why should we not believe in this?

It is a question of whether the emperor wears any clothes (it is a theme of a fairy tale made known by Hans Christian Andersen). Do the Yogananda claims wear any good documentation (clothes) at all? Are they bluffs?

The Notovitch book says Jesus spent time in Buddhist settings in Tibet – but there were no such things as Buddhist monasteries there at the time of Jesus. Buddhism came to Tibet only many centuries later. A quack tale accepted brings faith in humbug. In this case faultily promoted by several profiteers, as we may call those who find themselves served by swindles too.

The “wise” men in the first chapters of Matthew, appear in what may be merely a folk-tale, says the Bible scholar Geza Vermes (2010) further down.

Yogananda brings no good evidence, only “It is said” and “They say”, which are known to have started many a lie.

He talked against the spreading of rumours in other settings:

FACE To a disciple who was prone to gossip the Master once said: “You don’t realize how rumors spread! . . . We once had a man here who started a false rumor about someone else. As soon as it got to me I started a false rumor against him. At last he heard about it, and very indignantly he came to me and I told him, ‘Now you know what somebody else felt like when you started a false rumor against him. . . . I started that rumor myself.” (Yogananda 1952:32. Cf. Yogananda 1980:77)

Yogananda – once a rumour spreader to teach others not to do as he did – wanted others not to spread rumours, he clarified.

The three points above will be elaborated on in the following, and evidence of many sorts are given.

“It is said” – by whom? Either the teller (Yogananda) furnishes the evidence, or you have to seek other sources if the issue matters greatly to you. Yogananda does not. His publishers have later sought to prop him up by selective and biased information – but see whether their information counts, really counts, and is fair enough for the grey matter of the brain. In science and among able scholars it is the one who makes claims who is to furnish the fit evidence. As a matter of fact, the Bible scholar Geza Vermes thinks the first to chapters of Matthew are based on a Hebrew folktale. Bluffs are many in “Bible-land”, and cynical exploiters are many, many. It should help to get rid of the bluffs and stand firm.

The Gospels of Mark, Matthew and Luke . . . are not perfect sources . . . Mark (composed c. 70 CE), Matthew and Luke (between 80 and 100 CE) reflect considerably older traditions though. These Gospels do not depict Jesus as divine; on the contrary. (Vermes 2010:45: 20; 46; 163)

The account of Jesus’ birth is missing entirely from the Gospels of Mark and John, and appears in a radically different form in Luke, where there is no mention of a star, wise men or Herod, nor of the murder of the innocents and Jesus’ escape to Egypt. (Vermes 2010:84)

Matthew’s Gospel was written in about 80-90 CE for Christians who were not of Jewish provenance. Vermes finds that a contemporary of Matthew, the Jewish historian Flavius Josephus (37 – c. 100 CE), reports, and later rabbinic literature confirms, a folk tale which was in circulation in New Testament times. It relates to the birth of Moses and his miraculous escape from the hands of Pharaoh of Egypt. (Vermes 2010:84, 85)

Matthew’s account of the Nativity – the basis of all Christmas celebrations – appears in a quite different light when it is considered as the product of a particular Jewish linguistic, literary and religious context (Vermes 2010:87).

Geza Vermes (1924–2013) was a renowned Bible scholar, described as the greatest Jesus scholar of his time. Based on study, he questions the basis of some Christian teachings on Jesus. Make it a point to go to scholars first, not frauds or cheats. (Wikipedia, “Geza Vermes”)

Try not to get burdened in such matters, but handle things well: You are not obliged to furnish the evidence if you do not claim something. Where no good evidence is given, try to keep the claims or issues in suspense (at bay) at the very least. That is, do not settle on conclusions or gulp up opinions of others based on “presentation farting” or worse, for such a nasty road leads into folly faith, sheepish adjustments and worse in some cases. The Bible does not say there were three wise men or where they came from. Moreover, there is no mention in the Bible of such a return visit that Yogananda speaks of. Also, the teachings of Jesus do not give any particular evidence of influence from outside the Jewish faith – from such a mental universe. The New Testament was written much closer in time to the events, so it is part of the “game” to check it, too. Neither Jesus nor Acts nor letter-writing apostles said anything at all about him going further abroad than to Egypt with his parents, although the gospels do not agree fully with each other on that one.

As “a drowning man will clutch at a straw”, there are some who clutch a hoax book to gain by duping others – at least not furnish ample or fit evidence. To say Jesus visited Buddhist Tibet may seem more credible than a tale like this one:

The coal tale

“Jesus walked on foot to Norden where he was taught to walk on water by first walking on ice, then thin ice, thinner and thinner. Finally he could walk on water, and then he walked on, chasing the midnight sun, till he came to Spitzbergen. There he stayed for many years in a dark cave. In the end he tired of the dark, grabbed a black rock lying there, said, “Give light!” And the stone started to burn in his hands, so he put it on the floor and said, “That’s better.” He was further taught hibernation among ice bears. He could therefore manage to hibernate-survive for three days in the tomb when the time came to repeat it.”

Jesus in Buddhist Tibet at a time when Buddhism had not arrived there, is it really more credible than Jesus walking on water?

There is something wrong with a tale that purports to be true when the facts do not follow suit: Consider, for example, that Tibetans at the time of Jesus were no Buddhists. Buddhism arrived in Tibet only hundreds of years later, and the story which Yogananda draws on, tells of documents about Jesus visiting Buddhist monasteries in Tibet when there were none. Are we facing a tragic soup?

❋ Duping for gains is not much to boast of, and not classy.

Points from a Satyananda Satsanga discussed
When other Hindu swamis tell about the same tale as Yogananda in the matter, do many similar claims without fit evidence make one proof? I think not. It does not matter who claim it, so long as they do not furnish promising evidence. And it is foolish to make drivel a matter of faith. Believe as little as you can, and you will be taken in less in the long run. That could be good for mankind. And you should be allowed to inspect and think your own thoughts. Everybody should be allowed that.

In the work Early Teachings of Swami Satyananda Saraswati, there are recordings from a satsanga (gathering, class) [Satyananda 1988:100-110] he held with prospective teachers of his line of yoga. Satyananda renders among other things that “in India some people say that the story of Christ is actually the story of Krishna which must have emigrated from India to the Middle East.” Note that “some people” is too loose to count as any valid reference if nothing more is added.

Satyananda (1923-2009) also observes,

“Christ was crucified on the cross, but he did not die … The soldiers came and put a spear into his body. In the Bible it is written, “. . . and the water flowed out.” … It means to say Christ was not dead, because water or blood does not flow from a dead body.

So, Christ was not dead when they took him off the cross.

It may be a good point against what the four gospels agree on. Jesus probably had plenty of time to give up his ghost as described [Matthew 27:50; Mark 15:37; Luke 23:46]. In the gospel of John, it is also said that Jesus first died, and that blood and water flowed from his body when it was pierced with a spear 19:33-35]. Also, “Modern medical interpretation of the historical evidence indicates that Jesus was dead when taken down from the cross,” is maintained in an article in the Journal of the American Medical Association, JAMA. Here is more:

It remains unsettled whether Jesus died of cardiac rupture or of cardiorespiratory failure … Clearly, the weight of historical and medical evidence indicates that Jesus was dead before the wound to his side was inflicted and supports the traditional view that the spear, thrust between his right ribs, probably perforated not only the right lung but also the pericardium and heart and thereby ensured his death … Accordingly, interpretations based on the assumption that Jesus did not die on the cross appear to be at odds with modern medical knowledge.” [1]

Satyananda goes on: “Christ’s disciples knew very well that he was still alive. So they came to the cave at night to dress his wounds and nurse him. By the third day he was alright and he left the cave.”

Where did Satyananda get that from? It is not exactly what the four gospels say, som he should furnish some evidence, or at least a shred of evidence. Look for your own sake into wild claims from far away in time and space, and you could end up having a freeer fare than those who succumb to “being told” – Learn to ask: “Is that so, says who, on what grounds – and what is the evidence?” are fit, eye-opening questions to apply to many a claim, to avoid being made a dummy. Just observe that the swami claims “they say that Christ rose from the dead, but what it actually means is that he regained his senses.” May this modification of Harold Laswell’s formula assist you: Who says what to whom along which channel and with what intent?”

The now dead swami rallies opinions, but furnishes no firm evidence of anything at all so far. And the swami goes on to tell that after a few days in the grave, Jesus found he was wasting his time on his disciples (sic). And

“Then he left Jerusalem, the place of his birth, and came to Kashmir … After reaching Kashmir, he died … So, Christ preached the Gospel not only to the people of Jerusalem, he preached it also to his kinsmen in Kashmir [and] Christianity was first preached in India and then it went outside. [Satyananda 1988:103]

Since traditional Christianity is due to those disciples and the Holy Spirit working through them, it seems a bit off the mark to say Jesus wasted his time on them. But who knows? And if he travelled away from there only to die from his wounds and strenuous travels another place, his purported travel to Kashmir was worse than a waste of time, for that matter.

But the Kashmir claim can also be considered in the light of a Japanese claim to the tomb of Jesus: in 1935, Kiyomaro Takeuchi discovered a 1900 year old document stored in the Ibaraki Prefecture. We are told it contained evidence that Jesus (Joshua), born in Bethlehem to virgin Mary is buried in Herai Village in the Aomori district of Japan … The document also contained the will of Jesus. He wanted his brother’s tomb next to his. We are further told he “left his parents at 14 to travel with his 12 years old brother Ouriki to Burma, India and China. Eventually he arrived in Japan at the age of 50. He got married there, and had 3 daughters.” [2]

So far, apart from unfounded claims and stands at odds with the New Testament’s message in such matters, the stories of Satyananda and many others suffer from lack of fit documentation. The Japanese story has there was authentic documentation until the last World War, and that what is left now, after the bombing of Tokyo, are the copied documents.

Be that as it may, some people get problems from being told a lot to accept by blind believing, and what if Satyananda and Yogananda work to make Jesus “their own” somehow by putting the Bible’s Jesus into some Hindu frames of reference? An counter-demagogy tale – such as a Jesus-visited-Svalbard tale, could come in handy here, and why not a Japanese twist to things too, for balance? It surely is not wise to get many to believe a tell-tale without evidence, you have a following, and so much the worse for them – and probably for yourself in the long, long run, in a karmic perspective.

Opinions are many and may differ a lot; facts may be few and far between; and what is presented as “facts of yesterday” often gets disputed and gradually abandoned among scholars and scientists as well. It should naturally be reckoned with.

Satyananda seemingly gets nearer to evidence:

We have two references to Christ in Indian books. One is in the ancient records of Nalanda University … The university had an enormous library containing hundreds of thousands of texts which was destroyed once … and again by the Hindus. Twice it was burned to the ground and thousands of ancient texts were lost.

In the registers of the Nalanda University Gazette there is a reference to a man from Palestine who is described as the son of Mary, son of a carpenter, not liked by his people, a tall figure with a beard. In the book it also said that, ‘Out of the thousand students, he was a most remarkable figure.’ This is one reference. Another reference was found in the ancient records of Nepal which states clearly that a student of Nalanda by this name, belonging to this race or community, visited Nepal and met many pandits there. There is also a reference to Christ living in Benares for three years. Altogether he lived in India for thirteen years … India has the answer. [Satyananda 1988:106]

He says “we have evidence”, but there is none publicly available at all. The fact may be, rather, “We have sayings that we have evidence.”

In the quotation above, Satyananda gets towards being specific, but he is not quite there. A fit reference makes it possible for others to look up in the referred-to sources and look for themselves.

I have searched for the Nalanda sources that Satyananda speaks of, but have not found them. This does not have to mean the information is not there, but it shows that Satyananda does not deliver according to set norms of scholarship and fit presentation for grown-ups: His task, and Yogananda’s, was to furnish such references that any scholar may get to them and inspect them. As it is, they are bordering on or into something Yogananda talked against by “Refrain from gossip and the spreading of rumors … Give a lie a twenty-four-hour start and sometimes it seems to become immortal [Yogananda 1980:76].”

Satyananda thinks the four wise men from the east were Indian astrologers who followed the star of the horoscope of Jesus and that the philosophy of Christ was a happy blending of Hindu faith and Buddhist ethics, which he came across in Nalanda, in Varanasi [Banaras], and in Nepal, when he went to study at these three places. “He went to India because this was the land of spiritual culture.” [Satyananda 1988:106-7]

Satyananda goes on to tell that Jesus went back to Jerusalem and preached what he had learnt in India, but that the people there did not understand him and crucified him. [Satyananda 1988:108] Now scholars tell that Jesus did not teach anything that lies outside the Jewish culture. And maybe he got crucified because the Jewish leaders did understand him, and dealt with him according to a Law of Moses for Jews. That’s in the Bible.

Nalanda

Nalanda – Ancient texts tell that on his travels Buddha often halted at this place. Nalanda in time became an international Buddhist centre of education and learning equivalent to modern universities, and with a very rich library. Located in in Bihar, India, it flourished between 427 and 1197 CE, long after the birth of Jesus. So how Jesus came across Buddhist ethics in Nalanda, must remain one more undisclosed “fluffy claim” for now.

Nalanda, at any rate, was one of the world’s first centres of learning that had dormitories for students. And its library, known as Dharma Gunj (Mountain of Truth) or Dharmaganja (Treasury of Truth), was renowned. A vast amount of what came to comprise Tibetan Buddhism, both its Mahayana sutras traditions and its Vajrayana traditions, stems from the late (800s-1100s) Nalanda teachers and traditions.

Ruins remain, and the place is a World Heritage site.

[whc.unesco.org/en/tentativelists/5407/]

Singapore, China, India, Japan, and other nations have announced a proposed plan to restore and revive the ancient site as Nalanda International University.

[Main source: Wikipedia, s.v. “Nalanda”.]

Yogananda again
In another talk, the famous Yogananda “waffles along” thus:

The guru Yogananda The parallelisms of Christ’s teachings with Yoga-Vedanta doctrines strongly support the records known to exist in India, which state that Jesus lived and studied there during fifteen of the unaccounted-for years of his life – no mention is made of him in the New Testament from his twelfth to thirtieth year. Jesus journeyed to India to return the visit of the three “wise men from the east” who came to pay homage to him at his birth…

The Wise Men recognized and honored the infant Christ for the great soul and divine incarnation that he was. During the unknown period of his life Jesus repaid their visit. [Yogananda 1982:284-86]

Again, there is no place in the Bible where Jesus teaches outside of the Jewish faith, so look on the “strong support” that Yogananda speaks about, with much calm. Do the records of belief that Yogananda speaks of exist? The stand of most scholars in the matter seems to be this: There is no generally accepted evidence around that Jesus spent eighteen years in India and Tibet.

❋ It is recognised to be widely better to refrain from blind belief than to submit to “claim authority” and blunderbuss sayings.

From The Yoga of Jesus by Yogananda
In Yogananda’s book The Yoga of Jesus (2007) we find “a very strong tradition in India, authoritatively known among high metaphysicians in tales well told and written in ancient manuscripts, that the wise men of the East … were, in fact, great sages of India … he reciprocated their visit.” [Op.cit 11]

Now ask for evidence for Yogananda’s claims. Note how he props up his tale-telling by “authoritatively known”, “high metaphysicians”, “great sages”, and such means. If unsubstantiated, they form part of demagogy. One of Yogananda’s durable errors in America was going for impressing audiences without sticking to tenable evidence, and here is an example.

“Hidden away in a Tibetan monastery priceless records lie (Yogananda 2007:12).”

Did they and do they? And where is the evidence? There is more about that crucial issue further down. Unsubstantiated claims does not solve the matter well. Besides, it is all right to ask for facts and go for facts without getting swollen, and warm talk of India can be in its place too. But there are limits to many things.

❋ Stick to rational handling instead of getting caught by credibility play at any rate.

From Yogananda’s The Second Coming of Christ
Yogananda’s book The Yoga of Jesus contains extracted parts of his massive two-volumed The Second Coming of Christ. In it we are told in a note that “India’s spiritual influence extended not only west, but east.” Strictly speaking, Buddhism spread far and wide into Pakistan, Afghanistan, Tibet, China Korea and Japan, for example, while and Hinduism expanded eastward as far as Java.

The publishers also cite a professor Singhal who claims that ancient American cultures were of Asian origin, and that this is seen from the monuments, hieroglyphs, and institutions of America. “The traces of Hindu-Buddhist influence in Mexico . . . correspond in kind precisely to those cultural elements which were introduced by Buddhist monks and Hindu priests in Southeast Asia,” Dr Singhal thinks. And much depends on the seeing eye (read: mind).

COMMENT. Buddhism spread throughout central Asia and East Asia. The said connection to ancient American culture is embraced by Dr. Gauri Mahulikar in his Effects of Ramayana on Various Cultures and Civilizations, but I find substantial evidence to be meagre if it is there at all. All will probably not be well with mankind if we refrain from speculation, massive speculation, and unfounded dogmatism, but some things may get better, actually. [◦Link].

There have also been efforts to support a thesis that the Chinese discovered and explored the western United States hundreds of years before Norsemen came to its eastern parts around 1000 AD – at a time when Buddhism influence was growing in China.

The publishers of Yogananda books also count in the Dead Sea Scrolls, citing the Reverend Dr. Charles F. Potter who says Gnosticism had come to the Jews from the East, from India and Persia and Babylon, that Gnosticism was Egyptian Christianity, and that the first parts of the Gospel of John are Gnostic. (Yogananda 2004:83n-84n)

COMMENT. Speaking of Gnosticism, “it now seems clear that traces of Gnostic systems can be discerned some centuries before the Christian Era. [Wikipedia]” Predating Jesus Christ, Gnosticism existed in the Mediterranean and Middle East in the Second and Third Centuries. There was a Syrian-Egyptian school of Gnosticism and a Persian Gnostic school. The Hebrew Cabbalists took many core Gnostic ideas and used them to reinterpret earlier Jewish sources according to this new foreign influence.

I have not found any claims of Indian influences on Gnosticism in other academic sources than Dr Potter’s claims. The Encyclopaedia Britannica, for example, informs that Gnosticism drew from and influenced in turn many traditional religions. It was diverse as to theology, ethics, and ritual, and thus defies strict classification. “The origins of the Gnostic world view have been sought by scholars in the dualism of Iranian religion, the allegorical Idealism of the Middle Platonic philosophers, and the apocalypticism of certain Jewish mystics. There are analogies also with Egyptian and Mesopotamian thought.” Thus, the alleged Indian influences on Gnosticism that SRF cherishes, is not part of current, main thinking about it.

In conclusion so far, it appears that the SRF editors have chosen to quote persons with a definitive bias for the sake of propping up Yogananda’s sayings on this and that, citing a lot when convenient, but without being well in line with mainstream scholarship in the fields in question, and far from furnishing ample and good evidence. It may mount up to a prop-up kind of biased plot, I feel. I think we get a truer presentation of Gnosticism in the two encyclopaedias Wikipedia and Britannica, for one thing.

❋ A fit informational presentation is not greatly biased, and does not have the bottom attitude of defending any cherished leader’s views without considering evidence and materials that go against his or her dictums.

The Unknown Life of Christ
Now, what do you prefer, have someone pinch your nose or be misguided? In any case you should know how to defend yourself for your own thriving. Against being misguided by imposing figures that become authority figures in cults and the like, we must learn to “believe not, but make sure”. Asking for top-notch evidence is a fine way towards making sure. For the lack of these few mental self-defence stands, many succumb to tall tales and demagogy.

We will look into the evidence that Jesus was in India from his puberty till about three years before the crucifixion. What proper and fit evidence do we have?

The source of much novel rumour that Jesus went to India is a book by the Russian Nicolas Notovitch, who in his time was exposed as a fraud. He published ◦The Unknown Life of Christ, which is said to be a travelogue of a trip through India, into Kashmir, eventually reaching Ladakh in Tibet. At Ladakh a lama allegedly informs him that Jesus, under the name Issa, is known to some Tibetan Buddhists. Notovitch goes on to tell that an ancient manuscript was read to him about Issa-Jesus going to India to study the Vedas and Buddhism. Jesus stirred up a caste war and had to leave India. he left and preached against Zoroastrianism in Persia – all according to Notovitch.

Now, is Notovitch a reliable controversial source in this? Hardly:

The orientalist Max Müller sent a letter to the monastery where Notovitch had claimed to have made the discovery, and they disavowed any knowledge of such a manuscript. The head of the Hemis community at Ladakh even signed a document that denounced Notovitch as an outright liar.

No authentic Hindu or Buddhist text from that period references Jesus or any of the events described in Notovitch.

Jesus is placed by Notovitch in circumstances or settings that plainly were not there. For one thing, Tibetans were not converted to Buddhism till many hundreds of years later.

For a manuscript about Jesus in India to be convincing, it would have to have at least the same quality as the New Testament scrolls, and be written close to the events they report on. For the lack of such a document, is it wise to base one’s faith on something that has as little evidential support as Notovitch’s?

The name Issa is Islamic for Jesus, and as such was not used before the 700s CE.

Dare to think that Notovitch’s Unknown Life of Jesus was a hoax.

❋ To study all the most weighty evidence before you conclude in a matter, reveals proficiency, which is needed for handling life too.

A little more
Hefty and repeated claims that Jesus travelled through India in his youth has appeared in many books and websites. The story took off after the Russian scholar and orientalist Nicolai Notovitch in 1894 published a book where he claimed to have discovered monastery texts showing that Jesus had travelled through India and Tibet during his teens and early twenties. This view has recently been taken up by the German Holger Kersten in Jesus Lived in India [which I don’t consider worth reading on the basis of “Many “if’s” don’t make proofs”].

In 1887 Notovitch came to Kashmir during one of several journeys to the Orient. At the Zoji-la pass Notovitch was a guest in a Buddhist monastery, where a monk told him of the bodhisattva saint called “Issa”, who died and was buried in a tomb in Kashmir itself.

However, the monastery Jesus allegedly is to have studied at in India, was not built until the 1500s, and there is no independent evidence confirming the story.

Maybe Notovitch’s Unknown Life of Jesus was fictional: Intimidated by a refutation by the highly esteemed F. Max Müller, Notovitch backed down and changed his story, he began to back-pedal.

Not only Max Muller, but also J. Archibald Douglas, and ◦Edgar J. Goodspeed have all refuted the legend. Below are details.

❋ Tales and legends that are repeated in a culture, may or may not have a historical basis. Tales in themselves offer little proof – for they need to be substantiated. And this pertains to the said tomb of Jesus in Kashmir too. As long as good documentation or evidence is lacking, duck! (Keep such a faith item well away from yourself even if it is played, as not all play is fair play).

F. Max Müller

WELL. . .

In October 1894 the great Orientalist Max Müller, editor of the epoch-making Sacred Books of the East, published a refutation of Notovitch in The Nineteenth Century, a scholarly review. He shared a letter (June 29, 1894) from an English woman who had visited Leh in Ladakh, including the Hemis lamasery, where she checked out Notovitch’s story. She reported that, according to the abbot, “There is not a single word of truth in the whole story! There has been no Russian here. No one has been taken into the Seminary for the past fifty years with a broken leg! There is no life of Christ there at all!” [Goodspeed, p. 11].

Among other things Muller also questioned the great liberty Notovitch took in editing and arranging the alleged verses. Muller said this is something no reputable scholar would have done.

J. Archibald Douglas

WELL. . .

J. Archibald Douglas, Professor at Government College in Agra, India, took a three-month vacation from the college and retraced Notovitch’s steps at the Himis monastery. He published an account of his journey in The Nineteenth Century (June 1895), the bulk of which reproduced an interview with the chief lama of the monastery. The lama said he had been chief lama for 15 years, which means he would have been the chief lama during Notovitch’s alleged visit. The lama asserted that during these 15 years, no European with a broken leg had ever sought refuge at the monastery.

When asked if he was aware of any book in any Buddhist monastery in Tibet pertaining to the life of Issa, he said: “I have never heard of [a manuscript] which mentions the name of Issa, and it is my firm and honest belief that none such exists. I have inquired of our principal Lamas in other monasteries of Tibet, and they are not acquainted with any books or manuscripts which mention the name of Issa.” When portions of Notovitch’s book were read to the lama, he responded, “Lies, lies, lies, nothing but lies!”

The interview was written down and witnessed by the lama, Douglas, and the interpreter, and on June 3, 1895, was stamped with the official seal of the lama.

However, several people have gone to Hemis, where several monks purportedly have confirmed that the documents alleged by Notovitch existed. Such takes are far from official, though, compared to the attested or verified ones.

Edgar J. Goodspeed

WELL. . . The credibility of The Life of Saint Issa by Notovitch was damaged by Douglas’s investigation. Yet Notovitch’s book was printed again in 1926 by an American publisher. And it was discredited once again by ◦Goodspeed’s book of 1931, called Strange New Gospels. In it, he describes the rise and fall of Notovitch’s claims in the decade following the publication of his book. He outlines how it was rejected by the academic community at the time too.

Later

But the stories have surfaced again in New Age circles, and gurus too have taught that he did visit –

Did Jesus visit Tibet? Well, as said above, it is possible, assertions are many, but there is little significant evidence that has come down to us.

“Anything is possible, but what is probable?” – F.C. Baur.

http://www.westarinstitute.org/Periodicals/4R_Articles/Tibet/tibet.html

http://www.spinninglobe.net/jesusinindia.htm

http://www.sol.com.au/kor/7_01.htm

http://www.iclnet.org/pub/resources/text/cri/cri-jrnl/web/crj0057b.html

TO TOP

No Buddhist Monasteries in Tibet at the Time of Jesus

In Yogananda’s society, members greatly believe in him, so when the Leader and his later management teach that Jesus went to India or that the book “The Life of Issa” is a true story, they believe it, and may refuse to think otherwise and twice. That could perhaps be expected of cult lowers.

Now the Life of Issa is hardly a true story at all. By way of example, the book tells there were Buddhist monasteries in Ladak at the time of Jesus, but there were not. Buddhism had not been introduced to Tibet at the time of Jesus. It arrived there many centuries later. Enjoy this sample for the hoax book of Notovitch:

At last he reached the pass, and in the Ladak city, Leh, he was received with favour by the monks, the merchants, and the men of low estate.

And in the monastery he abode, and taught; and then he sought the common people in the marts of trade; and there he taught. (Notovitch, Chapter 36, v. 11 and 12)

A Tibetan historian informs, however:

Buddhism did not take hold in Tibet until the reign of Srong Tsen Gampo, middle of the seventh century. There was no Buddhist temple in Lhasa when Jesus was alive.

There was also no Buddhism in Ladakh, since Ladakh was a part of the empire of Zhang Zhung, and its religion was Bon.” [Cf. Hep]

The first Buddhist monastery in Tibet, Leh, was built in 637-647 AD.

Yogananda did not disprove Notovitch’s story, which was disproved even when Notovitch was alive … The guru is biased, out of key with scholars, and definitely keen on allying Jesus with gurus. He was surrounded by very gullible people.

❋ Ladakh Buddhist temples did not exist at the time of Jesus, no matter what tales Notovitch and his champions tell about them.

Buffalo Sayings
Paramahansa Yogananda quotations and extracts
Paramahansa Yogananda face “It has been definitely proven that Jesus was connected with the High Initiates and the Masters of India. In the “Unknown Life of Christ,” by Nicholas Notovitch, – the Russian author tells how he went to Tibet, hoping to study Tibetan literature … a strange miracle happened. Just when he was returning fruitlessly to India, he fell from a cliff and broke his leg -” Paramahansa Yogananda

“While the injured man was recovering, the h[e]ad Lama asked him what he wanted. He said: “Read to me the papyrus scrolls!” From these sacred scrolls, he secured conclusive evidence that Jesus … conferred with the Masters on Yoga and great problems of human upliftment, living with them at the Monastery [that was not there]; but at the age of fifteen, it is said, they tried to get Him married, so he fled. I don’t blame him.” – Paramahansa Yogananda, monk

Yogananda about Jesus in Tibet “The sacred scrolls further revealed that as Jesus Christ was visited by the Wise-Men of the East, so He paid them a return visit to Tibet, and conferred with the Great Masters. Jesus then went to India to commune with the Masters there; and after preaching the Message in India, he went to Asia Minor.” – Paramahansa Yogananda

“Jesus Christ gave His secret message in India, first of all. If you love Jesus, you must have some consideration for the Orientals … We should not be proud of being Americans”. – Paramahansa Yogananda

“Hidden away in a Monastery of Tibet, priceless records lie.” – Paramahansa Yogananda

The Yogananda quotations above are from Yogananda’s lecture “Oriental Christ”, delivered at his Mt. Washington Center and published in East-West March-April, 1930 Vol. 4-4, and later also in the collection Man’s Eternal Quest [Ak]

There are Tibetan treasures about Mantrayanic meditation and aligned tantra practices and so on, but Notovitch-stories are not among them, I figure.

❋ When an authority figure like the guru of Self-Realization Fellowship vouches for a hoax, many followers succumb to authoritarian-based indoctrination with its possible “cult-enhancing dumbening”.

Conclusion: Yogananda Draws on a Hoax
1. The issue of “flawless wisdom”

Yogananda recounts made-up stories, presenting them as true. Such doings are not marks of a gentleman, and seldom good enough. How wrong can it be when his fellowship adds to the misery by an attitude that comes to the fore in a recently notarised letter, that they find no fault with his guidelines and that his wisdom flawless? Such a pitiful stand is a hallmark of a cult, and not proper among scientists.

Yogananda definitely vouches for a hoax book of Notovitch, and draws on it. But we should not, for the sake of fairness.

❋ Yogananda – monastic leaders of his cult regrettably claim his guidelines are infallible. That makes matters much worse. Groggy ones are easily mislead. And you cannot afford to be made groggy, can you?

2. Learn to weigh the evidence

Weighing evidence is rather easy, once you get to know how and get used to it. Try to deal with each key issue first, and as even-handedly as you are up to.

First, assemble the points that you find worth considering, and try to be fair when you choose them. Include both pros and cons. Formulate each of the points as an assertive statement.

Consider what proof you have gathered. Keep proof-gathering open-ended; you may include more later. Master the common, initial mental scanning of sources. Go for sources where authors have great credentials. They are often found among doctors, Ph.D.s, and professors. Their works are published in reputable books and journals, for example university publishers. There are lots of others. See what critics have said about the books too. The “good guys” seek to be unbiased, gather relevant and valid information, and may also (try to) keep it interesting.

Go toward the key sources if that is possible, and discern among them. That is helpful too, in some circumstances, if you can afford it.

To weigh the points you come up with and select above all the rest, you can mark such statements on a Likert scale (by a set of responses, for example five). It is far better than the emotionally meagre “yes or no” alternatives. You can easily use five alternative ways of responding, and number them. You may help the weighing by looking at the palm of your hand and think “5 for thumb up”, “4 for the index finger”, “3 for the middle finger”, and so on.

Note that “3” (middle finger) is what is called AHEM, HUM, OF TWO MINDS, NEUTRAL, UNSETTLED, AMBIVALENT TOO PERHAPS, and that the forefinger (index finger) means “YES”, and the thumb means “OH YES, INDEED!” (a strong affirmative response).

Here is an example. Form the statements so that the “yes” side is consistently either of pros or cons in any of them; such structuring makes the weighing easier. By studying the information available to you where you are, you may then set up weighing lists too.

The book as a source

The Notovitch book contains alarming errors, such as claims of Buddhist temple in Tibet at a time when there were none. OH YES

A series of experts and a lama have debunked the Notovitch tales about how he “found” his book. YES

Notovitch changed his story after some time. Such behaviour may be found to be both deviant and alarming among scholars and scientists. OH YES

There are no old texts of “Jesus in Tibet” available. UNSETTLED – THERE ARE RUMOURS.

Hearsay and assertions based on tales and hearsay are not a high rung on the ladder of evidence, and may as a rule be ignored, at least till more evidence is found. OH YES

The following example shows the same weighing by bars.

SOME EVIDENCE –

Figure 1. Bar chart of five tentatively weighed points.

Weighing stands, not only evidence
If you get proficient in “using your fingers” to refine your responses to a lot of things from the somewhat crude “yes-no” to a five-partitioned way of responding, the chances are you may handle life better, eventually.

The five points or statements are thus responded to by marking off the most appropriate stands you muster along the vertical lines. It should work far better than just wincing from the delicate problems involved for cult members, for example.

I think my total score – suming up the allotted weights of the five grouped statements – is about 22 points, but not (5 x 5 = 25) points. Whether I keep my judgement (evaluation) to myself as a private matter or speak of it, is my own business, through freedom of thought and so on. If I have settled on a conclusion, I prefer to remain open to forthcoming evidence that goes against what I have settled on so far.

If I get 20 points, I am affirmative – in this case I think it is a fraud and a hoax, but I don’t swear it is. I do not have to conclude things in public, but I tend towards debunking Yogananda’s claims in this matter.

If my total score is 15 points – five middle fingers in average – I am unsettled, and do well in refraining from concluding in any way, for such as health reasons. The lesson of keeping issues in suspense, unsettled, is ofter underrated. It is much valuable. It is better than being made a victim of odd beliefs also. And bear in mind: The burden of proof is on the one who claims a thing – Yogananda and his publishing fellowship in the example. Satyananda’s publishers in the quite similar case further above.

If you get 10 or 5 points, you may dislike rational handling. Try to relax and think twice to improve on your future. Be sincere with yourself and the data, as “Sincerity will save you,” said Yogananda. “Honesty may help you further” is another pretty-looking saying, but learn to take care and handle things well also.

Empowerment

I have tried to show how to make up your own mind about a certain book – a hoax book, I figure. Add your points and divide by five (in this case), to see your average. If you get more than 20 points, on the whole you affirm that in your judgement the book is not reliable.

Also, take a deeper look into the scores that deviate much from your had average, and see if there is anything you can do in such matters, and try to find out whether such activity is called for. Maybe it is, maybe it is not.

The next step is to compare your sincere, personal evaluation with such as Yogananda’s assertions on top of the Notovitch book and other poorly substantiated or wholly undocumented claims. Note what his documentation is, and be just. Unlike a lama and various experts, he does not debunk the Notovitch book. Nor does he comment on the unhistorical, untrue Buddhist monasteries in the book. Nor is he alarmed that Notovitch changed his story. Instead Yogananda makes use of it to support dangerous claims – dangerous because they are so very inadequately substantiated, and his publishing fellowship wants others to belive his teachings are gospel truth, if not above it. But the Notovitch book and claims based on it are hardly good evidence among scholars.

So there you have it.

What else goes into it when a guru that is claimed to be an avatar (divine incarnation) and the like, states that his good source of information is his intuition? Intuition may be right or wrong – it shows up if you check the intuitions. For example, much of Yogananda’s claimed, intuitive understanding of the Rubaiyat looks clownish and more than suspect. The evidence that he “swims in dangerous and deep water” about his claims there, is in the little collection just referred to.

Don’t find Yogananda’s outpoourings reliable; they are foolery propped up by claimed avatar status and hailings in a cult. If your sincere evaluation differs from this or his, remember he says somewhere, “Sincerity will save you”. You don’t really have to believe every detrimental thing he maintains through fear and what “cloister combattants” would have you believe –

Reclaim your rationality if the guru or his cult has violated it, since much is at stake for your future fare if you renounce a rational mind far and wide and get subjected to gross lies or hearsay. Further, if you are not helped by such pinpointing as on this site, you can seek other things that assist you on and up, since “There are many roads to Rome”.

Yogananda and Satyananda etc on Jesus in India from The Secret Life of Christ by Notovitch, Literature

Berzin, Alexander. The History of the Early Period of Buddhism and Bon in Tibet. The Berzin Archives, 1996. Online.
Satyananda Saraswati, Swami. Early Teachings of Swami Satyananda Saraswati. Paperback ed. Munger, Bihar: Bihar School of Yoga, 1988.
Vermes, Geza.The Authentic Gospel of Jesus. London: Penguin, 2005.
Vermes, Geza. The Real Jesus: Then and Now. Minneapolis, MI: Fortress Press, 2010.
WP: Wikipedia Encyclopedia.
Yogananda, Paramahansa. Man’s Eternal Quest. New ed. Los Angeles: Self-Realization Fellowship, 1982.
Yogananda, Paramahansa. Sayings of Paramahansa Yogananda. 4th ed. Los Angeles: Self-Realization Fellowship, 1980.
Yogananda, Paramahansa. The Second Coming of Christ: The Resurrection of the Christ Within You. 2 Vols. 1st ed. Los Angeles: Self-Realization Fellowship, 2004.
Yogananda, Paramahansa. The Yoga of Jesus: Understanding the Hidden Teachings of the Gospels. Los Angeles: Self-Realization Fellowship, 2007.
Yogananda, Paramhansa. The Master Said. Los Angeles, CA: Self-Realization Fellowship, 1952.
Notes

Edwards, William D., MD; Wesley J. Gabel, MDiv; Floyd E. Hosmer, MS, AMI. “Study On The Physical Death of Jesus: Section 7: “Death of Jesus.” JAMA 1986;255:1455-1463). Online.

http://www.frugalsites.net/jesus/death.htm

Dr Tom J. Chalko PhD. Tomb of Jesus in Shingo Village (Herai) in Japan: The Song reveals the Truth. 1997-98. Online.

http://www.thiaoouba.com/tomb.htm

Yogananda and Satyananda etc on Jesus in India from The Secret Life of Christ by Notovitcha, To top Set Archive section Next

Yogananda and Satyananda etc on Jesus in India from The Secret Life of Christ by Notovitch USER’S GUIDE: [Link]

© 2002–2015, Tormod Kinnes, MPhil. [Email] ᴥ Disclaimer: [Link]


Good gracious! What assumptions we make and later realise rather late that other possibilities existed even then but our pre-experience assumption delayed our understanding. 
While scrolling in one of those FB account that I chanced upon a post which elicited a sense of revolt at post facto misuse of one’s image! 

I wanted to like it. That was an urine urge, a need to express but can’t be done openly, unless that post was on my ‘friends’ wall! 
The wall owner was not known to me. Would that be ok? Or would be it like an uninvited barge? A guest tolerated out of the civil magnanimity which sets in as one social climbs! 
Click! I saw MUTUAL FRIENDS! 
I liked it! I made that the pretext to click ‘like’.
The deed was done? But something was rankling, how could that person be ‘mutual’ when I do not know that person? 

FB suggests that the friend is a friend of both the watcher and the watched! 

Wow! What a way to flatter an unknown person to be packaged as a ‘friend’! 
I am still reeling under the linguistic opportunism grabbed by the ever vigilant business sense of the FB TEAM. 
Thank you SJ, seen, read and illusioned! There was no such word till I contacted and meaninged it! 
Like it? Click it! 


That was six years since I quit virtual poker!

Movid's Weblog

The first time i heard of POKER was in the movie McKenna’s Gold, where Eli Wallach tells the Marshall (Gregory Peck) that they could play some poker along the way! Peck retorts, “Not with your cards, but mine!”

Even though i had been familiar with a few card games including Bridge, somehow the game of POKER never sounded interesting to my ears. My friends have been avid players of this card game in an application offered by FACEBOOK. It was by accident that i espied  my son playing poker at the same site and yelling out when he made a few tens of thousands of virtual dollars.

The game was introduced to me by my son, who had by then run up a healthy 50,000$ to his credit. Having a greater credit of those virtual dollars allowed one an access to rooms where the stakes were high.

View original post 576 more words


And Saul armed David with his armour, and he put an helmet of brass upon his head; also he armed him with a coat of mail.39 And David girded his sword upon his armour, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved it. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not proved them. And David put them off him.

40 And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in a shepherd’s bag which he had, even in a scrip; and his sling was in his hand: and he drew near to the Philistine.

The excerpted verses above are from I Samuel chapter 17 verses 38-40. 
The nascent greatness of King David comes out in these three verses. He was forced to shepherding the few sheep of his father and relegated to a job not to his liking. That he did an exemplary job of it, is more because he undertook the role as a protector of the ‘few sheep’ quite seriously, and in the process acquired skills which made him battle-worthy. His courage was not the offspring of his skills, but vice versa!

I believe that to sustain his COURAGE, he has to stand alone and defend. Therefore he acquired those skills. Skills of slinging and fighting with wild animals.

Neither his father nor his brothers knew or recognised his skills.

When the need arose none, mind you, NONE OTHER, could convince Abner or Saul of his skill to match the might of Goliath , except DAVID.

David proves that he could sling, with accuracy, intensity and without loss of time. THE THREE ESSENTIAL INGREDIENTS TO DEFEAT GOLIATH.

David saw in Goliath what the veterans like Saul and Abner couldn’t see.

Goliath’s missile based weapon was a heavy spear. The rest were all dog-fight weapons. But David himself had a sling, which was missile based. He could strike from a distance and if accurate and intense, the results would be imminent. He got it right.

David’s greatest challenge was to REFUSE THE SWORD, THE BRASS HELMET AND THE COAT OF MAIL OF SAUL! 

To be recognised by the King itself is a great challenge, with his brothers belittling him, his challenge was aggravated. In these circumstances he succeeds in convincing the Army chief and the King.

Saul after testing his skills, makes David wear his own armour- a man of lesser mettle, to please the King would have ACQUIESCED!

David didn’t !

The armour, helmet and the sword ENCUMBERED HIS SKILLS!

That recognition coupled with a courage to REFUSE the accoutrements of the rank holders in the army was his greatness. It was not a refusal to show that he was great with a sling , but a realisation that HE SHOULD NOT ENCUMBER HIMSELF WITH STRUCTURES WHICH WOULD HAMPER HIS SKILLS! 

David gently and tactfully rejects the armour of Saul, not an easy task!

David says : I cannot go with these; for I have not proved them. And David put them off him.

The result was of epic proportions. David made Goliath, in the English language a symbol of enormity.
David proved that SKILL BASED FUNCTIONS should not be hampered by UNSUITED STRUCTURES! 


The bamboo ridiculed the Banyan as being selfish, in that it lets down its aerial roots and does not wish to pass away gracefully vacating the place for its next generation like the bamboo which has its offshoots from the rhizome below and new shoots rise from those rhizomes and the old bamboos pass away gradually in the secure surroundings of its family. The bamboo further said: you banyan need the support of your aerial roots to get to the earth and nourish you, but you do not let them lead an independent life. You let those aerial roots dip into the earth and sustain you at the cost of their lives!The banyan was amused and said calmly, ” My offsprings are the seeds which have been strewn far and wide and they are banyan’s life in itself. They survive and grow on their own, but the aerial roots you are referring to are mine own, when I am old my roots don’t supply much because of congestion in the circulatory system . Therefore, I stop growing and divert my sap for those aerial roots which are geocentric and they establish my alternate trunks. Why do you judge me by your standards? I am not a rhizome plant, I have the liberty to follow the path my forebears have set”

The bamboo was wondering why God made it so different? 

God said, “Stop questioning me. Do you know what the banyans go through? Do you know how many survive to rise to that level as the one you know? Talk not of things you CANNOT UNDERSTAND! Live and ask for fulfilment of your legitimate aspirations, not comparitive possibilities which arise out of your opportunities!


Hector’s true tragedy was that he visualised his own defeat and Andromache being enslaved. As a warrior he never had a role to be a prophet. He reconciled to his lost cause much before he took up the challenge. May be there was a justification to his death, but he had no business to foresee that eventuality. Eventualities are to be gone through, but not to be pondered upon! Hector had embedded the app of DEATH & DEFEAT into his consciousness and that beckoned him to a cause for which he was neither prepared in resources or belief! 


What is indigestible to my sense of proportion regarding the Christian clergy, is their skimming over facts to sustain their impression of certain Biblical characters.

Joseph, whose history finds narration in the late 30’s and early 40’s of the Book of Genesis, is gilted by the preachers to purvey their notions of Joseph. My mom, was so fascinated by those homilies that she decided to name me after him, which for me has turned into a double jeopardy! One I am supposed to be WISE, EFFICIENT & SPOTLESS like the Genesis Joseph. Secondly, others expect me to be meek like Mary’s husband and the foster father of Jesus. Both the Josephs hardly did anything to deserve what they got!

Ten of his brothers wanted to put Old Testament’s Joseph’s dreams to test, in the New Testament matter, an angel convinced him that the child of Mary was of the Holy Ghost and not through fornication. Both the Joseph’s would have been happier had they not been put through what they had been put through providence!

The caption of this blog is with specific reference to the Joseph of the Old Testament. The preachers I’ve listened to have emphasised on three major points : IMPECCABLE PERSONAL LIFE OF JOSEPH; DILIGENT IN WHATEVER WAS ASSIGNED TO HIM; finally, HIS HOPE WITHOUT ANY ASSURANCE FROM THE CIRCUMSTANCES HE FOUND HIMSELF IN! The three points are all true, but the preachers fail to talk of how Joseph incarcerated his 10 brothers, including Ruben, for three days and close to a year Simeon!

That was what made Joseph an able administrator! He had a long memory and he carpe deim-ed superbly well, when he was offered a slight chance! He believed in his OWN DREAMS & DID NOT LET GO OF A HALF-CHANCE, WHEN IT LENT ITSELF TO HIS VIEW!

Ruben is supposed to have tried to save Joseph from his brothers, by first recommending his assignment to a pit for later recovery, instead of killing Joseph. Meanwhile the rapacious Judah, devises to get more out of the lad, than merely getting Joseph out of the way by selling Joseph for twenty shekels of silver to the Ishmaelites!

Joseph, as narrated in Genesis, was inescapably under the control of murderous, rapacious and lying brothers, except for Ruben. Joseph puts him also in jail for three days, hoping Ruben would sprout a spine. Joseph gives an intense treatment to his ten brothers, of what he himself had to go through hopelessly for more than a decade, clutching at a hope that the Cup bearer of the Pharoah, would get him out through a timely word slipped to the Pharaoh while offering his heady potion! All his efforts had been in vain. Nothing brought him the intended results within the expected time frame, which in lesser mortals could have nibbled away their Hope! Joseph persisted, by hindsight it is easy to say that he was able to sustain his hope because of his innocence. Only two people knew about his culpability, joseph being the one, and the other being Potiphar’s wife!

When he got his brothers, excepting Benjamin, he got them by what hurt them most. When the sh** hits the roof, each is on his own, in keeping with that old adage, the brothers call into remembrance their guilt of not having been kind to the desperate pleas of their stripling brother Joseph. Three days in the cooler and each cracks up – JAILED IN AN ALIEN LAND, where the Egyptians believe that they are superior to the shepherdic Jews(?)- there were hardly 70 jews by then- alive.

Joseph, gets each one to pay for his heartlessness or complicity to it. The best part was, Joseph separates Simeon from Levi! What an administrative genius. Joseph keeps them apart for close to a year! Joseph makes Judah mellow down and keeps Simeon incommunicado from his other brothers. Joseph doesn’t even reveal to Simeon that he was Simeon’s brother, till they all return for the second trip.

What amazes me is Joseph’s assessment of people and situation coupled with restraint when clothed with absolute power. Joseph was one who disproved Lord Acton’s off quoted saying on POWER, long before the saying came in!

It is time Christian preachers taught the willing, such aspects of the Jewish history instead of packaging Joseph as an icon for encapsulating their pet half-baked guilt theories!

Flow or Force?


Flow & Force!Watching Thelonius Monk play piano is quite disconcerting. In seeking a parallel with classical western music, it is Wagnerian, disturbing and there appears to be structured violence, but violence when structured is no more violence, it is FORCE. It is violence with a clear ear for subjugating itself to a command. The command is not external, but an internal machinery which subjugates the skill to the will of the command. 

A Force is under control when so structured, yet also terribly forceful when unloosened. That’s what I see in Thelonius’ style. 

His style is not very dissimilar to Vincent Van Gogh’s twirling forceful expressions on the canvas brilliantly hued in blues and yellows, yet not esoterically themed to satisfy the cerebral itch of the cognoscenti, but there to shock them with a day to day theme, exuding a vibrant emotion. The cut onion pieces of Vincent bring more tears than a tragic moment expressed in Renaissance reality. 

It isn’t the skill, but the IMPACT, an impact on the BEING, not on an escapist mind seeking greener imaginative pastures to slake a wool gathering fancy! 

That is the FORCE, violence structured to a disciplined command, not a fanciful Jackson Pollock, let loose on a canvas – a piece of art which needs a certain amount of the colourful history of the artist or the history of the event portrayed to sustain itself and be called Art! Vincent’s common life has made more art fans to go looking for the history of those common life situations! That was Force, visible in the tones and the violent brush strokes exuding life out of the inanimate! 

It takes time to appreciate Vincent or Thelonius, as the pattern is not in the surface, but in the underlying COMMAND STRUCTURE!

The aural or visual impact is not different, it reveals itself to a mind, ready to listen or see, with awareness! 

Flow or Force?


Anxious Hope!


A caterpillar saw a beautiful butterfly and wanted to cohabit with her. The butterfly knew that the caterpillar would one day evolve into a dormant pupa before it wo

uld become a butterfly. The doubt of the butterfly was whether the caterpillar would remember his caterpillar days after a long dormancy as a pupa, this was further compounded by the butterfly’s own insecurity as to whether she’d be youthful enough to cheerfully spend her days with the newly evolved he-butterfly! The she butterfly had to decide or show patience with a hope which could turn out to be like a sip on a wine of hoary vintage or shrivel up with despair for having entertained an uncertain hope. The butterfly waited and chose a hopeful future with the caterpillar. Now the pupa is in its shard and the butterfly visits the pupa to see the first cracks to appear on the shard of the pupa! 


This issue was initiated by a group of Advocates from Madurai, who are supposed to have gheraoed the court of the Chief Justice of the Madras High court. The demand being that Thamizh be made one of the court languages of the High Court.
The Hon’ble Chief Justice is reported to have been annoyed by the behaviour of the advocates. The Tamilnadu Bar Council turns a blind eye, but the Bar Council of India swings into action and suspends the licence of ten of those gheraoing advocates.

The twist to all this comes from the former Justice of the Hon’ble Supreme Court of India Mr. Markandey Katju, who is supposed to have written to the Chief Minister of Tamilnadu thus:

“THE BALL IS NOW IN YOUR COURT. EITHER GIVE ADVICE TO THE GOVERNOR AND SPEAK TO THE PRESIDENT UNDER ARTICLE 348(2) AND SECTION 7 OF THE OFFICIAL LANGUAGES ACT AS SUGGESTED IMMEDIATELY OR QUIT AS CHIEF MINISTER.”

The ex Justice goes on to justify the proposal on the grounds that since Hindi is permitted in the High Courts of Allahabad, Patna, Madhya Pradesh, and Rajasthan, Thamizh OUGHT TO BE ALLOWED IN TAMILNADU.

What is interesting is that the support for the lawyers in TAMILNADU has come from a strange quarters!

To the best understanding of this blogger, the decisions of any High Court would be binding only within the jurisdiction of that High Court, but there is something called as the PERSUASIVE VALUE, of the judgements pronounced by other High Courts.

If the language of Tamil is used, which is more complex than English, there is every possibility that the translation into English may not be precise, as it is the judgements are being interpreted to suit each of the litigants’ convenience, leading to delays and Babel like situation. More so when old citations are going to be presented in Thamizh to the High Courts!

I wonder why these votaries of any language should push for such agenda when the proposal is more likely to lead to confusion than clarity.  Further, how would the  CJ of Madras High Court be able to conduct the proceedings when he is necessarily to be from another State, which doesn’t support Thamizh? May be there could be an argument that when Thamizh CJs are posted to Allahabad or Patna or MP or Rajasthan, why not have the same disability be imposed on CJs of TN? Good argument!

In the Justice’ letter, what I fail to understand is that QUIT AS CHIEF MINISTER! As if the people of TAMILNADU voted her to the office based on this as a part of her election manifesto.

As regards EQUALITY, there seems to be a point, but when the Official Languages Act had dignified Hindi, how can Thamizh be raised to that level without making a STRUCTURAL CHANGE to the said Act?

If in the name of the aam aadmi Hindi has been a concession, no doubt similar concessions could be asked on the grounds of Equality!

But that the issue has been raised by a person who is in no way connected to Thamizh, except as a person having occupied the highest court of India, shows the dawn of true NATIONALISM SURPASSING ALL BARRIERS!

Welcome Liberal India!


Whether Liberty or the Laws came first, is not a chicken or egg question. 

Whichever came first is not necessarily the thing to be left alone. Nor are all those which came later improvements of the first, in which case, Eve should have been an improvement of Adam. But as those who repose faith in the Biblical theology need to believe, Eve was intended to be a helper to man. That she had other ideas, including opening up of channels of communication with the Serpent on an ostensible intention for upgrading Adam’s status, is another story!

All laws are either discovered by man, made by man or informed that God told the man to give it to other men. There are NO LAWS besides these. By that very nature, man being fallible, ALL LAWS are prone to fallibility, including mishearing or even misunderstanding of God’s words.

But LIBERTY remains in the domain of the humane. The only test IN THE EXERCISE OF ONE’S LIBERTY is whether it is humane. If it is humane it has to be human and necessity based with kindness stamped on it.

LIBERTY operates in an unregulated area of human activity. For example, if  one goes to a virgin forest in his SUV or to a desert, He need not be shackled by the laws of the roads, because those are unregulated areas and ‘humanity’ would be the only consideration. A truck may park very close to the SUV but he may not have any right to oust the Liberty to park the SUV and have it removed from the place where he had parked it first. So LIBERTY operates on the principle of PRECEDENCE. When one had chosen to park his suv in a particular place first, the other has no RIGHT TO OUST THE FIRST PERSON’S LIBERTY TO PARK ON THAT SPOT. That’s Liberty.

To put that in first person, I owe no duty to obey his whims or his demands to remove my suv, except at my own will. The other could use FORCE OR SHOW A LAW TO OUST MY LIBERTY. If I have to submit to that law, which I was not aware of till then, I better obey. If the law shown is doubtful I go for dispute resolution. If by force, then I may make a whole lotta choices.

I could go to the authorities and make a claim and get my grievance redressed or I could use more force and subjugate his force and if my act spills into the society, I may have to face the consequences of my offence. If the other treats it as sport and allows me to reclaim my spot through my application of greater force and no crime is committed, then there are no issues to pursue .

That’s LIBERTY. It thrives in an UNREGULATED AREA OF ACTIVITY.

That Liberty is given to mankind by the creator, not by man, therefore it is DIVINE.

So Liberty precedes the Laws, secondly they are PRIMORDIAL. But the only DUTY OF MAN IN THE ENJOYMENT OF SUCH LIBERTY IS THAT HE DOES NOT COMMIT ANY OFFENCE OR DAMAGE TO LIFE OR PROPERTY.

Sumptuary Laws are laws relating to the dress and food habits of man, even in his private space . Consequently, they being laws, are MAN MADE and prone to fallibility. More than all the above, they are SOCIAL SANCTIONS ON THE LIBERTY OF MAN. If the society takes upon itself the task of making laws as to what its citizens should eat or shouldn’t, the society had started treading the toes of Liberty.

The response and the only response is to RESIST. Be vocal about your RESISTANCE. It is a CONSTITUTIONAL DEMOCRACY AND NOT A FEUDALISTIC HIERARCHIFICATION!

When do Liberties dwindle? First the proponents ensure that you give up something as a CONCESSION, later they stabilise those concessions into RIGHTS AND THEREBY IMPOSE A CORRESPONDING DUTY ON THE CONCEDERS!

Liberty is gone and somebody’s RIGHTS HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED & duty is imposed on you.

In the book of DANIEL, in the Bible, during the regimes of Nebuchadnezzar and Darius, a law was made prohibiting any person from making prayers to anyone but the king.

That was not merely an affront to the Liberty of man to pray to any God of his choice, but a Liberty regulated into a Law.

The targeted persons were Shadrach, Meshech, Abednego and Daniel.

The targets were chosen by the detractors of the targeted persons. They made a law making an activity in the domain of personal Liberty into an offence! The conspirers merely REGULATED AN AREA WHICH OUGHT TO HAVE REMAINED UNREGULATED, as that space was Subject to the discovered principles of  DIVINE LIBERTY.

Eating meat or not is my personal Liberty. That I don’t offend the society by slaughtering animals in public can be regulated, as that could offend the health and sensibilities of the spectators. But NOT PROVIDING MEAT THROUGH CLOSURE OF ABATTOIRS, OR GENTLY REQUESTING ME TO CONCEDE EATING MEAT FOR ANY REASON WHATSOEVER, IS SURELY TREADING ON MY LIBERTY.

I have the divine LIBERTY to eat what he wants and man should not only protect his own, but others’ LIBERTY too. Asking for concessions based on sentiment is the sneakiest form of whittling my LIBERTY.

Concessions are APPEASEMENTS, which over a period of time become RIGHTS IN FAVOUR OF THE OTHER.

Let us not treat LIBERTY so lightly, as a man’s true innovative skills and character are visible only when he is called upon to show the strength of his sense of LIBERTY.

When Jesus was asked by Pilate: WHAT IS TRUTH? Jesus kept silent . I am unequivocally certain that Jesus’ silence stemmed out of his LIBERTY TO BE SILENT, to a query which a political administrator, who thought that Caesar was ultimate, could NEVER EVER COMPREHEND!

Seven years back APPS business did not exist, today the whole communication system through mobiles is built on it, why? Somebody went to that unregulated area and innovated. Let us leave the spaces meant for Liberty alone. IF WE DON’T we risk strapping our own people against those who would use those Liberties and grow and subjugate us EVENTUALLY.


i hadn’t watched a movie in a cinema in nine month, a gestation that could have begotten …

Arvind Swamy, an actor from Chennai, was last seen by me in the role of an undeserved loser, in MINSARA KANAVU! If amnesia had not taken its toll on me, he outsources the task of confessing his love for Kajol to Prabhu Deva, and as Miles Standish was shown by Longfellow long back:

But of a thundering “No!” point-blank from the mouth of a woman,

That I confess I’m afraid of, nor am I ashamed to confess it!

So you must grant my request, for you are an elegant scholar,

Having the graces of speech, and skill in the turning of phrases.”

Taking the hand of his friend, who still was reluctant and doubtful,

Holding it long in his own, and pressing it kindly, he added:

“Though I have spoken thus lightly, yet deep is the feeling that prompts me;

Surely you cannot refuse what I ask in the name of our friendship!”

Then made answer John Alden: “The name of friendship is sacred;

What you demand in that name, I have not the power to deny you!”

Thereupon answered the youth: — “Indeed I do not condemn you;

Stouter hearts than a woman’s have quailed in this terrible winter.

Yours is tender and trusting, and needs a stronger to lean on;

So I have come to you now, with an offer and proffer of marriage

Made by a good man and true, Miles Standish the Captain of Plymouth!”

Thus he delivered his message, the dexterous writer of letters, —

Did not embellish the theme, nor array it in beautiful phrases,

But came straight to the point, and blurted it out like a schoolboy;

Even the Captain himself could hardly have said it more bluntly.

Mute with amazement and sorrow, Priscilla the Puritan maiden

Looked into Alden’s face, her eyes dilated with wonder,
Feeling his words like a blow, that stunned her and rendered her speechless;

Till at length she exclaimed, interrupting the ominous silence:

“If the great Captain of Plymouth is so very eager to wed me,

Why does he not come himself, and take the trouble to woo me?

If I am not worth the wooing, I surely am not worth the winning!”

Then John Alden began explaining and smoothing the matter,

Making it worse as he went, by saying the Captain was busy, —

Had no time for such things; — such things! the words grating harshly

Fell on the car of Priscilla; and swift as a flash she made answer:

“Has he no time for such things, as you call it, before he is married,

Would he be likely to find it, or make it, after the wedding?

That is the way with you men; you don’t understand us, you cannot.

When you have made up your minds, after thinking of this one and that one,

Choosing, selecting, rejecting, comparing one with another,

Then you make known your desire, with abrupt and sudden avowal,

And are offended and hurt, and indignant perhaps, that a woman

Does not respond at once to a love that she never suspected,
Does not attain at a bound the height to which you have been climbing.

This is not right nor just: for surely a woman’s affection

Is not a thing to be asked for, and had for only the asking.

When one is truly in love, one not only says it, but shows it.

Had he but waited awhile, had he only showed that he loved me,

Even this Captain of yours — who knows? — at last might have won me,

Old and rough as he is; but now it never can happen.”

So like in the case of Miles Standish, Arvind Swamy becomes a victim of the woman’s whim and transference of love to the messenger!
Contrast it with the Biblical episodes of Eliezar asking for Rebekkah’s hand on behalf of Isaac or the servants of David going to the recently widowed Abigail for her hand on behalf of David!

Arvind Swamy came out as a quintessential decent non-intrusive cool guy in his earlier avatars. But in THANI ORUVAN, he has portrayed himself with the élan of Robert De Niro, with a disappointed twitch of his eyes when things don’t go as planned, or a pensive internally focussed look in his eyes when crossed!

Arvind Swamy has taken Thamizh cinema, rather lifted it from those loud villainy of the Asokans, Nambiars and Kabalis!

Hope Arvind Swamy would act in more roles of this type. The movie was an experience in flawless logic, with each strand of the plot justified  with ease without any contrived deus ex machina!

Wouldn’t mind watching it the third time!

The Dodgers!


Dodging is not an art as much as an inability to PERFORM! Most of the Dodgers are not only unable to perform, but are afraid of the consequences of such non-performance!

It is therefore made of two parts, one is the inability to perform and secondly their cleverness in avoiding the unpalatable consequences.

In essence to be a Dodger, one has to be, in the modern context UNSKILLED to perform, and also be CLEVER enough to avoid detection !

So there is a breed of UNSKILLED BUT CLEVER people populated in any institution, who acquire the ability to GRAB CREDIT!

This breed is the worst and the never ending malaise of any Institution or organisation.

Three things happen because of such types, they OCCUPY POSITIONS and thereby deny a skilled person of an opportunity. Secondly, they AVOID doing the task as they are UNSKILLED. Thirdly, they GRAB THE CREDIT due for others and PROJECT themselves as competent.

In the melee created by such types, one has to have the good fortune like Oliver Twist to escape from the Jack Dawkins and brother Monks, who have their own agenda of concealing their novicehood  and grab inheritance!


The body blow that INDRANI Mukherjea has dealt to the Feminist agenda, of forwarding the innocent lamb taken to slaughter by the macho and merciless men, seems immense.

Seems, the forwarders of the Feminist agenda in the path mentioned above, may be have to stick to such theories in respect of rural women, whose menfolk are still treating their women as chattels. Not anymore, the women of means and those raised in cities.

I can understand every strand of the epic of INDRANI Mukherjea, except for the way she had USED Sanjeev Khanna! The guy says his weakness is for his biological daughter through INDRANI!  So he had to acquiesce with INDRANI ‘s whims, which has ultimately led to him becoming an alleged murderer!

Peter claims oblivion and he has good reason not wanting to know all the past of a woman with such a super past! Vir Sanghvi, has bowled a googly by stating that Indrani’s kids were fathered by her step father! Why Vir Sanghvi couldn’t have wondered that Ms. Indrani could have possibly lied to him also, is a mystery!

Are they portraying INDRANI as a mega villi, as she is not there to defend herself? Are her ex-colleagues settling age old scores? Why are they jumping in and adding their own opinions which do not have anything germane to the murder on hand.

SHEENA, is dead, with no evidence of her body, instead of lighting a candle for the disappeared SHEENA,  everyone is baying for immediate justice Of RETRIBUTION on INDRANI !

Arnab Goswami, initially made it seem as if Peter Mukeherjea was his wife’s daughter’s keeper, and as if Peter owed a duty to tell all and sundry, especially the nosy Arnab, about all he knew, of all these women and men in Indrani’s life! As if , Peter ought to have known !

Are we rendering to our CONSTITUTION our due? Are individuals like Peter, merely because of their association with a woman accused of murder, to forgo all their RIGHTS , to silence, to defend one’s spouse, to presume innocence till proven guilty, and come to the ALTAR OF ARNAB GOSWAMI, and make a clean breast of all that they might have known?

Media also has to circumscribe to its limits. We in India have have gotten rid of the Jury Trial, as PERVERSE FINDINGS by the Jury had become a true bane to the administration of Justice.

Now with the ilk of Arnab we have brought back jury trial by media! As it is, no one knows what Rights an individual has, forget about exercising those! In this confusion, the voluble and disruptive Arnab has declared himself the high priest, into the slippery path of slavery in the name of EXTORTING A CONFESSION!

Let us return to sanity and let the Police collect the evidence and allow the courts to determine if the police had done its duty or not! Let there be order and decency in our discourse. SHEENA ain’t gonna come back and I am sure that the Mumbai police would bring out the best possible evidence.


When Peter the chiefest Apostle of Jesus was asked by Jesus to come walking on water in the boisterous sea, Peter without a thought, jumped out of the boat he was in and started walking towards Jesus. But, after a few strides on the sea, Peter started to sink and started shouting for help towards Jesus. Jesus lifts him up and asks a superb question: PETER, WHY DID YOU DOUBT? 

In Peter Mukherjea’s case, the question to be asked is : PETER, WHY DIDN’T YOU DOUBT? 

Peter Mukherjea has been accused of having been blinded by his love for his wife INDRANI MUKHERJEA, who is the main suspect in the disappearance of SHEENA BORA, who is stated to be the uterine daughter of INDRANI Mukherjea through one of those classic cases of exemplifying the Shakespearean SHE HAD A CHILD TO HER CRADLE BEFORE SHE HAD A HUSBAND TO HER BED! 

It is not as much as she had a child, rather children, two in the last count, but the fact that she is stated to have signified them to be her siblings instead of offsprings, which is intriguing. INDRANI doesn’t seem to have owned up to her own acts, even after hitting her forties! 

But that’s her choice, but when she is the main suspect in the murder of another human being, it is no more a family affair. To complicate matters, the disappeared SHEENA, was in a relationship with Peter’s son through his earlier marriage. 

In all these relational melee, Peter was willing to believe everything that INDRANI was feeding Peter with! 

All this is normal. But what is most interesting is that the vocally disruptive Arnab Goswami seems to be milking the media TRPs with his heavy duty analysis and talking sometimes like a DGP and at times talking like the Chief Justice of Asia! Arnab Goswami is getting panelists in batches and enjoying his high credibility and decibels!

I wonder if Arnab thinks that all his shouting would make sure that the police does their job without any let! I like that zeal with which Arnab Goswami suspects facts and launches on his hypothesis portraying everyone except him as a villain! 

Just five days back he had named and shamed  a guy in a matter where he called the guy who was alleged by a young girl for some misdemeanour as a Pervert! 

Arnab moves on calling all and sundry with the flavour of the moment! Lives for the moment, what an enlightened person! I can’t imagine a world minus Arnab! 

But why is he after Peter? God knows! But in Arnab’s case: THIS TOO SHALL PASS AWAY! 


Since Macaulay formulated the Indian Penal Code and subsequent to the adoption of the same, the offences had been defined clearly, but the proof of EVIDENCE of the act done or not done, depended on WITNESSES! 

So if there aren’t any witnesses, there would be ALLEGATIONS, but no proof, unless out of contrition, the accused herself/himself pleads guilty of the alleged offence. 

Essentially, therefore, LACK OF WITNESSES, became the single largest reason for discharge for lack of evidence. Besides real lack of witnesses, sometimes the willing witnesses are threatened or offered inducement to turn hostile . This is the second reason for acquittals! 

More than all these, is the lack of belief in the system to control, punish and give succour to the victims, which leads to NON-REPORTING of the offences committed, which do not have witnesses. 

In the recent episode of a girl who had alleged ‘lewd remarks’ by a man of 29 years coupled with an unsolicited offer by him to drop her at her place while crossing a road, is another instance where no witness has come forward to confirm what the girl has alleged. 

But does that mean, if the event had happened the way as narrated by the girl the man should be allowed to go scotfree in anticipation of lack of evidence? I THINK NOT. 

The man has to be brought and told of the allegations and asked for his explanation. Who knows, he might confess and be contrite. If he denies, then to look for evidence which is INDEPENDENT, would arise. To defend the man even before confronting him with the allegations against him, is anticipation of human nature to resist charges and not trust in the system.

It is not merely a case of one woman’s word against a man, it is an unprovoked assault on a human being. That’s the way to look at it. 

For better evidence, since the numbers of cops patrolling the streets have dwindled and the numbers of humans walking on streets have increased, it is very important that powerful live cc TV recordings are made and stored for substantial period of time. 

Allowing all these one person’s word against another, to lead to lack  of evidence should be denied, not out of naming and shaming, which can disturb the equilibrium of the society, and more independent evidences made available through cc TV s and people video graphing instances as clips, for evidentiary value! 


In the jails in Tamil Nadu, as a means of suffusing serving convicts with Hope after sentence, especially long ones, yearly some of the ex-convicts who had been rehabilitated would be brought to the sports day conducted in jails. In the underlying Christian tradition of REJOICING over a lost and found case, these successfully rehabilitated autre foi convicts were showcased by the Jail administration before the serving convicts! 

HOPE is instilled in the minds of the convicts that , even they have hope if they could serve out their sentences and start afresh! 

In the recently concluded Beijing Athletic World Championship, out of the nine finalists on the 100 metres sprint, four were EX-DOPERS! Those who had stayed out and served the sentences imposed! They were JUSTIN GATLIN, TYSON GAY, MIKE RODGERS and ASAFA POWELL! 

Still none made it to the top! It was USAIN BOLT, who pipped Justin Gatlin by one hundredth of a second. The ex doper had a better start, naturally the doper’s reflexes seem to have been better! 

Sports and Doping, do not mix. Further, the glory that ought to have come to a diligent and talented non doper is smuggled by a masked doper and a worthy guy is denied his time in the sun. Whereas, like Lance Armstrong, after many seasons out of contrition or discovery or ratting by a fellow doper, facts trickle out. Meanwhile the cream of glory and endorsement monies had been stashed away by the dopers. Later, they, on the advice of the brands they promoted on the guise of clean sportsmen, would turn repentant, and like Zacchaeus, return fourfold out of the then tenfold multiplied assets for charity and spend the rest of their lives as reformed criminals, giving lectures on Hope like those autre foi convicts! 

Let us spare time for Usain Bolt, who is a CLEAN SPORTSMAN, and has to fight off the challenge from the dopers! 

To make the field even, why not let the tainted sprinters to have their own events and not get undue VISIBILITY AND MILEAGE OUT OF THESE EVENTS! 


What struck me as a opening remark was I WON’T KEEP YOU LONG, which is what King Henry the Eighth is supposed to have told his six wives! 

The story has a certain perverse eagerness, on the part of the person who concocted the story, based on the historical fact that Henry VIII had had six queen consorts most of whom had been executed by Henry! Tharoor merely repeated, what was originally said by , the then Prime Minister TONY BLAIR, to an European delegation.  Events couldn’t have unfolded as per that smart one-liner, as the reason for Henry VIII disposing of the Queens on one ground or the other was that, he believed that they were incapable of producing a male heir to the throne.  As such, it must have happened after each had brought forth a female child or had gone childless for a while. So such a PREPONDERENT STATEMENT WOULDN’T HAVE BEEN POSSIBLE AT THE OUTSET OF EACH ENGAGEMENT! It appears to me as a smart concoction post facto! 

It leads us to the next fact whether any of the six queens did finally produce a male heir and if so did Henry stop his UXORICIDE? Jane Seymour did gift a male child, who eventually sat as the Defender of Faith, at a tender age of ten and died six years after his ascension! The next was the daughter of his first wife, Catherine of Aragon. She also did not serve long and Elizabeth I, ascended the throne and she became the Defender of the Faith for a full four and a half decades, before James came and legitimised the work of Wycliffe through the KING JAMES VERSION, of the Protestant Bible. 

So history is not a mere narration of events, it is a subtle interpretation of the events seen through the mental filters of any  mind conditioned in a way either voluntarily through an ideology or events. 

So when Tony Blair said that Henry told all his wives that he WOULDN’T KEEP THEM LONG, it was an expression of a newly converted Catholic, to further blacken the image of Henry the Eighth, as a demonstration of his adherence to his Catholic belief! 

One of the ideas found acceptable by Absalom, when he usurped rather attempted to usurp the throne from his father David, was that he prove to the people with him,  that he was irreconcilably alienated from his father David, was to indulge in sex with David, his father’s,  concubines, PUBLICLY!  Absalom did it publicly and proved to his followers that he cannot reconcile with his father, ever! Likewise, Tony Blair had to be judgementally insensitive to the man on whose edifice he had built his career and his being!

When Henry asked the Church of Rome for the dissolution of his marriage with Catherine of Aragon, there was his contemporary, Charles the Fifth, who was the Holy Roman Emperor, who secured the Pope’s temporal interests. And this Charles V, was a nephew of Catherine of Aragon. So the Pope had to make a choice, and circumstances made him to go with the immediate geographical power which was of more immediate importance to the Pope, then.

The interesting part is that the Kingship of England, which is legitimised by the Protestant Church of England , had to suffer the barb of Tony Blair, who because of his catholic leanings, was not willing to see the Liberty gained by the English people even though they were the benevolent byproducts of the evil deeds of Henry VIII! 

When Tharoor repeated the quote, it must have gratified many Papists, as Henry’s role has been truly SEMINAL in the Reformatory process (called schism by the Catholic Church) of the Church if England! 

Why not we look at the Pope not having granted the dissolution of the marriage between Henry VIII and Catherine of Aragon as another political compulsion (as Charles V was keen on keeping his aunt as the Queen consort of England)?  We desire no such thought as that part of the history would have no great appeal, as there was no departure from normal human affiliations, whereas Henry’s deeds of executing 3 Catherines and two Annes stand in the way of his rehabilitation, for having secured the Liberty of the Church if England! (Btw Jane Seymour died soon after she delivered the baby boy, who became Edward VI) . 

Shall we say Jane Seymour  DID NOT TAKE LONG TO GIVE HENRY WHAT HE WANTED – A BABY BOY? 

But Tharoor’s opening sentence itself was accusative of the moral grounds on which Doctrine of Lapse was invented by the Imperial Governors General, to sustain their hold on Indian revenues! 


Some of the Christian sects and some Preachers cannot handle with equanimity of mind any of the passages or episodes which border on the concupiscent! 

One of those sects are the Pentecostals and one of the sermons I heard was about Abigail, the wife of Nabal and after becoming or making herself a widow, becomes King David’s wife! The Pastor went on to become the global head of the organisation . In the seventies when still a boy and bound by parental control over which church I attended, I was left with o prion but to attend the long-winded service on Sundays which were led by the whim of the Pastor than by any palpable Spirit!

One of the sermons I still remember was the one relating to ABIGAIL! His sermon summarised is: Abigail was the Holy Spirit who led David from committing the evil act of having to kill Nabal. As God had planned to destroy Nabal for his wickedness and prevented David from tainting his own hands with the blood of Nabal! 

I just couldn’t handle that metaphor of Abigail being the image of The Holy Ghost! One has to read I Samuel ch. 25 verse 26:

26 Now therefore, my lord, as the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, seeing the Lord hath withholden thee from coming to shed blood, and from avenging thyself with thine own hand, now let thine enemies, and they that seek evil to my lord, be as Nabal.

This is what Abigail says to David before the ” death” of Nabal! To my mind it seems like a commitment made by Abigail to finish off Nabal, her husband, whom she mentions as ‘ son of Belial! in an earlier verse. 

Abigail, saddles her ass and meets David that night and Samuel had died just before this episode, paving a way for David to be upto his ways!  The passage says that she met David that night without informing Nabal, but there is nothing to show that she told Nabal the next day that she had gone and met David in the dark, to boot, at David’s place! 

Nabal is PETRIFIED , I am sure Abigail couldn’t have behaved as per the Pauline command: be in subjection to YOUR OWN husband! When she had the temerity to bad mouth Nabal to David the previous night, instead of being apologetic and appease the ‘ self declared master from Saul, the King’ , Abigail’s words smack of a quiescent willingness more than that shown by Bathsheba , while Uriah was busy defending the territories of Israel! 

Seems more like what David lost through Michal, had to be compensated from the wealth of Nabal! Remember, Bathsheba’s story happens much later. Abigail happens to be David’s second wife, but for all practical purposes, the first who stayed with him throughout, unlike the petulant Michal, who in Dryden’s terms was 

A SOIL INGRATEFUL TO THE TILLER’S CARE! 

and was married off to Phlatiel, by Saul to spite David and was recovered much later during Ishbosheth’s reign! Much water would have flowed under the ridge, oops! bridge! 

Now to make ABIGAIL a metaphor for the Holy Ghost is HALLOWING THE PROFANE! 

Why some Pentecostal characters couldn’t accept the sexual element in the Bible and accept it as a reality of life, is  flummoxing (coinage intended).

The can’t accept that SONGS OF SOLOMON,  was plain romantic poetry at the time it was written ! 

They further hold a very self elevating belief that those who lead a celibate life and are dedicated to Hod’s work would be kept in a higher rank of a place called Zion, whereas those who are ‘ tainted’ with women would be in New Jerusalem !

Why this HALLOWING the PROFANE? That is also a part of life and existence, if you don’t want it go after those things you want! Why Hallow things which are Profane and ascribe mystical meanings to it? 


Many would have read the following passage from the New Testament:  Matthew chapter 17:

20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you shall say unto this mountain, Remove from here to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.

21But this kind goes not out but by prayer and fasting.

The above passage was when the disciples could not drive away the evil spirit from the boy, and Jesus stepped in and cured the boy. Thereafter Jesus’ disciples ask him WHY THEY WERE NOT ABLE TO DO WHAT JESUS SUCCEEDED IN DOING? 

The Godhood of Jesus is revealed in this passage, not because he succeeded where his disciples failed, but because Jesus says in unequivocal terms that it is the successful efforts of PRAYER &FASTING, which enables a human to perform such miracles. Secondly, Jesus doesn’t find fault with the father of the boy or worse still, even with the boy, but STATES THE INADEQUACIES IF HIS OWN DISCIPLES. 

Cut back and let us see some passages of Paul in I Corinthians chapter 11 verse 30 says thus:

For this reason many are weak and sick among you, and many sleep. 

James says this at Chapter 4:3:

Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts.

The first is a passage by the self declared Apostle and the latter passage is by probably the earthly sibling of Jesus, if not the one who was one of the Boanerges. 

In any case, both the pillars one of the Jerusalem and the other of the Gentiles points fingers at others instead of looking into themselves and spread fear, guilt and a sense of inadequacy in OTHERS. These “apostles” we’re constantly excavating reasons for either the sicknesses or the non-receipt of the things sought through prayers by the lay men! 

THAT WAS THE DIFFERENCE. In their eagerness in building the Church, they couldn’t continue the path of self purification through prayers and fasting! 

If anyone is eager to believe that Christianity is being used to purvey guilt and portray the laymen as inadequate only in the recent centuries, then they are terribly wrong. The process started immediately after Jesus’ death and resurrection! 

Christ did not make the other man’s faults or INADEQUACIES as his reasons for non curing. No doubt He was/is God, but He recommended His disciples to look into themselves and not to find Pretexts. 

That is/was and would be Christianity and not as what the disciples wrote with a misplaced fervour to build a Church! 

God save us from false preachers of Christianity. 


Ceylon to SriLanka
The title explains my understanding of the Island nation which has had a shared heritage since the days of Ashoka the Great and if one doesn’t question the exact time then even from the days of Lord Rama.But notwithstanding history and its myriad interpretations already available and the ones to follow, one’s personal experience lends authenticity to one’s FEELING OF KNOWLEDGE (well, try understanding that!).

In the early 80’s of the last century, when I was in school final, I had to pass by the Ceylon refugee camp, bang opposite the entrance of the central jail around an area called Subramaniapuram on the way to the Trichirapalli airport. The shacks put up by the enormous munificence of the Govt. Of Tamil Nadu, to say the least , was PATHETIC!

No work permit for those Lankan Tamil refugees and they were seen loitering in florid and brightly coloured lungis. Unkempt and penury dripping all over. I did not understand the gravity of the circumstances in which they had found themselves. 

A sort of political canker based on linguistic and communal divide had turned the democratic setup into a majoritarian oligarchy which assessed its own strength wrongly and took sides leading to what we know as an unbridgeable divide. 

Life went on, retaliation took place and the whole scenario turned uglier than imaginable. 

In the college there were students from Sri Lanka, who by hindsight I know must have been from the well to do families which could afford insulating their kids from the political turmoil besetting the Northern part of Lanka, then. They were using too grammatical and obsoletely worded Thamizh with an accent absolutely to a native Of Tamilnadu. But they were friendly and mostly of robust health, given to excessive smoking and not given to much mirthful disposition, probably because they were bearing the burden of the anxiety back home. 

Most of them were clubbed together with foreign students from Malaysia, in fact one could see that both the Lankans and the Malaysian Tamils wore Paisley designed florid shirts with slit sides! 

When I visited HOUSE OF FASHION, a Colombo equivalent of our Purusaiwakkam Saravana Stores, I saw a section full of those paisley designed florid side slit shirts. Those days back in college, we country Tamils had nursed a desire to be seen in those coxcomby shirts! 

But now, India is in the verge of becoming a low rung super power and consequently a certain superciliousness had set in to ignore those vestigial yearnings nursed in those callow years of youth! 

So all the per diem is spent on cinnamon and liquor from duty free shops! 

Sri Lankan issues have been sorted out, and a certain calm had dawned on them. Yet the imperial flavour of the architecture and consumption of too much of wood in their interiors! 

Further, like the symbolic Urdu signages in the Delhi roads, one can find Tamil signages everywhere except for the Sinhala Academy building! But the Tamil is mostly a transliteration of Sinhala language and occasionally Tamil words absolutely alien to the Thamizh of Tamil Nadu, just like the paneer dosa of Punjab to a native Tamil. 

Islander’s life seemed not very different from those of the laid back tea garden owners! It would have been easier for my consciousness had SriLanka not named their currency as Rupee- I had to shell out double or triple in Rupees! That was disheartening. 

Women are bold and don’t seem to hold their breasts up, as a sign of immodesty! That was very refreshing! 

One should visit the Serendib to see how the economies stagnate because of divisive politics! 


Lying in a premium ocean abutting suite in Colombo – with all the humidity and attendant discomforts of tropics, can still be beaten, if one runs the air conditioner in the suite, but keep the windows open to listen to the relentless waves coming in and receding with such regularity, that one is left with no option but to thank God. 

I didn’t even know that this hotel was sea facing! 

Some traveller who probably came to Colombo in 1864 for trading in tea or cinnamon stayed at GALLE FACE and spent a sleepless night like me wondering how the same waves would beat the shores a hundred and fifty years thence, not even having a clue about electricity, air conditioners and beating the oppressive humidity with facile ease! 

The continuum of TIME is so beautiful, that I cannot imagine how another sleepless occupant of a suite hundred and fifty years hence would wonder how a primitive man like me would have suffered in 2015, little knowing that I am indeed enjoying ineffably comparing my circumstances with that of the one who stayed sleepless in 1864! 

Life goes on and God wants to create a better world each day whether we as individuals exist in the days to come or we as individuals are replaced. As Longfellow said, we can merely leave our footprints on the sands of Time- that is if we TOIL UPWARD IN THE NIGHT! 


My dad asked me, ” Why did David try to get Michal, daughter of Saul, after he was accepted by the tribe of Judah as their king, considering the fact that she was cohabiting with another person by name Phlatiel?”

With his vast sense of righteousness and the commandment : THOU SHALT NOT COMMIT ADULTERY, to back him, he thought he had stumped me.

I had thought it all out!

I said, IT IS NOT WHY, BUT WHEN, that we should occupy our consideration. David knew he was gypped in the case of Mehrab, when he defeated Goliath. Through his second attempt to get to be the son-in-law he gets the foreskins of the uncircumcised, and gets Michal. The RIGHT to have Michal had been sealed through performance of the bride price, and he had CONSUMMATED his relationship as his wife, yet Saul to spite him uses the old old civil death concept and gets her married to Phlatiel! 

David did not go after her like Samson before him, just because his wife has been wrongly given to someone else. HIS PATIENCE COUPLED WITH HOPE made him wait till he was crowned the king at Hebron.

The TIDE TURNED.

Ishboseth asks a foolish question regarding another woman called Rizpah to his commander Abner and Abner, who was sensing the dwindling fortunes of Ishboseth, quickly abandons Ishboseth, citing the Rizpah episode as the reason.

It is at this juncture that David the shrewdest king CLAIMS HIS RIGHT TO MICHAL.

David was no fool, there is no point in being a wise one like Solomon and own an array of foreign princesses and spending his TIME on aesthetic pursuits without consolidating the foundation laid by his father David, ASSIDUOUSLY.

Nor was David a victim of the woman’s VANITY. David cared a fig for what Michal thought of David’s naked performance before his God! In fact he says that it was the same God who made him the King of Israel instead on being merely the son in law of the king! Therefore HE DIDN’T MIND LOOKING VILER IN THE EYES OF THE PRINCESS’ HANDMAIDENS!

Whereas, the biggest fool Solomon, who was running on the steam of his father David, expends the steam in the service of all those alien princesses who adorned his outward magnificence as accessories to his Kingship!

David tells Abner, get the woman Michal, for whom David had made a tally of 100 foreskins as the bride price! Abner, who was the Commander to the Army of Saul and for Abner and his brothers David had carried parched gram, figs etc. when the Giant Goliath was challenging the Israelites to send a challenger to fight him. Further, Abner was the one who once took him to Saul and recommended David as the challenger to Goliath. Abner now returns meekly and yanks the woman from the bosom of Phlatiel and “restores” Michal to David !

That’s MANLINESS OF DAVID coupled with COURAGE to withstand the guile of the woman worshiping men, and advantage seeking tantrum-ing princesses!

David KNEW WHEN TO CLAIM EVEN HIS RIGHTS! That made him the man he was, not succumbing to the sinuous, sensuous and emotional appeals of the feminine LA BELLE DAME SANS MERCI!

David was the Man, maybe Jehu comes close, but without the poetic skills or the pioneering spirit of David, though!

Talent hits a target no one else can hit; Genius hits a target no one else can see. – Schopenhauer 

Bertolt Brecht


The worst illiterate is the political illiterate, he doesn’t hear, doesn’t speak, nor participates in the political events. He doesn’t know the cost of life, the price of the bean, of the fish, of the flour, of the rent, of the shoes and of the medicine, all depends on political decisions. The political illiterate is so stupid that he is proud and swells his chest saying that he hates politics. The imbecile doesn’t know that, from his political ignorance is born the prostitute, the abandoned child, and the worst thieves of all, the bad politician, corrupted and flunky of the national and multinational companies.  –   Bertolt Brecht

What an amazing statement made decades back, which has suddenly become relevant!

Some of my friends, who are Jazz enthusiasts believe that Louis Armstrong wrote MACK THE KNIFE! It was written at least 2 decades before Louis Armstrong ended the lay with his gruffly TAKE IT SATCH!

Like some of my Jazz enthusiast friends, merely because Satch was a referral to himself (Satchmo) to get on with the trumpet, they had concluded that the lyrics were scripted by Louis Armstrong. Bertolt Brecht in collaboration with his friend wrote the translated song ! 


Rapture means the act of the Chosen few of God, being transformed at the Second Coming of Jesus Christ, and being conveyed into Eternity with Christ, without dying or death.  This is being Peddled by most Pentecostals as a sure shot happening BOUND TO HAPPEN DURING THIS GENERATION ITSELF.

In the Gospel of Mark, Chapter 13 there is an elaborate discussion between Jesus in the flesh, and His favourite disciples John, James, Peter & Andrew, wherein Jesus says that EVEN THE SON OF MAN DOESN’T KNOW THE TIME OF SUCH HAPPENING!

Firstly, Jesus REFRAINS from marking the Time of such an event. But He goes on to say the broad happenings which would take place prior to the event, and finally rounds it off by saying THIS GENERATION SHALL NOT PASS TILL ALL THESE THINGS BE DONE! (Verse 30).

If Jesus had meant the generation which ‘ lived’ during his Life in the world, surely the EVENT IS OVER. But, to my understanding, it was not THAT GENERATION , BUT THE GENERATION WHICH READS (had read, are reading and who will read in the future) WHAT HE HAD SAID THEN!

  So, essentially what Jesus said was that Rapture (unlike, erroneously interpreted in the Pauline epistles) could happen or even DEATH could overtake the Rapture, but a human being’s duty was to be PREPARED – Jesus says, “WATCH”! His emphasis was on INDIVIDUAL SALVATION and INDIVIDUAL EFFORT.

Secondly Jesus’ foretelling at verses 24 & 25 that THE SUN SHALL BE DARKENED AND THE MOON SHALL NOT GIVE HER LIGHT, are not external events, but similar to what Solomon says in ECCLESIASTES Ch 12, where he figuratively forewarns the state of disrepair, human body and mind is susceptible to fall into, with age and sickness, and thus reminds man that youth is Vanity! Solomon goes on to add that THE WHOLE DUTY OF MAN WAS TO FEAR GOD AND KEEP HIS COMMANDMENTS!

Might be, Solomon, was a fallen man, yet his words were true. It is like those contrite statements made by the Rich man from the Hell, a lot too late. Solomon’s realization might have come at a time when he couldn’t make amends, or who knows whether God forgave him in the last minute, like Jesus promised the robber on the cross? We can’t judge.

Jesus’ statement has been interpreted by the Pauline epistles to have an immediacy on the hearers, probably based on a genuine belief held by Peter, Paul & c. that RAPTURE was IMMINENT. But by hindsight we all know that Neros, Caligulas & c., came after Jesus and did most of those things foretold by Jesus. Yet , most, nay, all Christians believe that the Rapture hasn’t happened yet .

Therefore, instead of hustling the Christian believers into a Rapture trap, without hinting at the predominant certainty of Mortality, and skimming their resources through tithe amassing, they should be enlightened of the true meaning as explained by me and tell them to be ready to have an EPIPHANY AT THE POINT OF MORTALITY OF THE INDIVIDUAL if the RAPTURE doesn’t happen during one’s lifetime.

 But that would not create a hysteria and the revenue flow that follows such hustling!

CHOOSE TO BE FREE. BELIEVE RATIONALLY! 

Work


There are those who Work, those who can’t , those who won’t , those who would want to, and finally those who claim the credit for somebody’s good work. 

I’d like to last category first – those who claim the credit for somebody’s good work. They, as Jesus said, ” ENTERED INTO ANOTHER MAN’S LABOURS!” (John 4:38). In fact, Jesus reminds his disciples that they have arrived at the reaping time and therefore not to gloat over the produce but humbly realise that they were merely reaping the benefits of others who had laboured before! Most of those who ENTER INTO ANOTHER MAN’S LABOURS, seldom recognise the effort or privation suffered by their  predecessors who had laboured in the same fields and are either not there because of flux of time or have been ousted or even sidelined at the time of REAPING! 

The last category is the most RAPACIOUS WITHOUT ANY CHARACTER, as there is neither compunction nor modesty in their claims. 

The fourth category being “those who would want to ” but either because of the daunting task don’t launch themselves into the task or cleverly procrastinating so that others would complete the onerous and humdrum task and enter the field after making an assessment of the rewards of the labours of others and thereafter be hailed as Messiahs, who concluded the task. They like a reputation as FINISHERS, with a keen eye on the results. 

The third category  of ‘those who won’t ‘, surely have the skill & the means but WOULDN’T  DO. It is an attitude backed by a policy of diffidence. The reasons for such DIFFIDENCE may include phrases like WHATS THE USE? I AM NOT GOING TO BENEFIT! etc. They become rusty with their skills.

The second category of those who CAN’T, are seriously differently abler and not equal to the task- it doesn’t necessarily mean that they wouldn’t desire the benefits which accrue from the labour!

The First category are those who work as per the advice of Krishna to Arjuna: DON’T  LOOK AT THE RESULTS, JUST DO YOUR DUTY TO THE BEST OF YOUR ABILITY or who follow the Koranic advice of TRUST IN ALLAH BYT TIE YOUR CAMEL or like Jesus’ advice as at Luke 17:10 Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which it was our duty to do.

It is because of the first category that work gets done, but who are we to judge who belong to the other 4 categories? So long as we do not belong to those 4 categories, we are assured of our of our bread and sleep! 


Aspiration by itself means that one is not yet what one wants to become. So there is a goal and the person has to move towards it to reach there. 

The most amusing thing about aspiration is that there are plenty of humans who acquire the trappings of their aspiration instead of achieving the substance of their aspirations. 
It is like a DEFEATED RIBERT BRUCE SITTING IN A CAVE WITH HIS CROWN ON, at least he was a king once, so it could be called a sentimental backlog. But when a human believes that the trappings of his aspiration make up the substance of his aspiration there is something pitiable about that mindset.
If one is an underling, then one should not be ashamed to reconcile with that thought and make efforts to reach the goal. 

in my church, last Sunday, the Lady Pastor made a statement which, according to me, was neither factual nor required, which was: BOAZ WAS ABLE TO SYMPATHIZE WITH THE CONDITION OF RUTH, AS HE HIMSELF HAD FACED A SIMILAR SITUATION AT HOME, AS BOAZ’ MOTHER WAS  THE REFORMED HARLOT RAHAB, OF JERICHO!

Something wasn’t jelling! Boaz’ father’s name is not mentioned clearly except for saying that his mother”s name was Rachab, according to Matthew’s gospel who was married to Salmon.

Just because RUTH is placed before I SAMUEL, does it mean that RUTH chronologically preceded most of the Judges of Israel? If such an arrangement had been contemplated JOB should have been placed much before JUDGES, as it is common supposition that JOB was written by Moses.

Jephtha, one of the judges of Israel asks the aggressors against Israel why they are raking up issues settled through possession after 300 years. Therefore there is evidence that from Joshua, the first judge of Israel till the time of Jephtha, 300 years had elapsed.  To cite from THE BIBLE Ibzan, Elon, Abdon, Philistines & Samson, Eli and Samuel had been judges after Jephtha. Therefore from Joshua’s end till the end of Samuel, at least 400 years had elapsed.  David was preceded by Saul though David was a son in law contemporary of Saul.

So working backwards David”s father was Jesse, Jesse’s was Obed, Obed’s was Boaz, and  Salmon was Boaz’ father whose wife was bearing a name called Rahab(Rachab). These four progenitors of David couldn’t have spanned from Joshua’s time, as the harlot Rahab was a contemporary of Joshua for at least the  last 10 years of Joshua, who is reported to have lived for 110 years.  So,  Rahab the harlot at Jericho COULDN’T HAVE BEEN THE SAME RAHAB, who was the mother of Boaz.

Feminist harebrained agenda has permeated even religious preachery and pastors with skeletal understanding of FACTS have started reading their own meanings into situations to advance their hypotheses.

As it is, the biggest tragedy is obliteration and convolution of Facts, to raise it to the pulpit seems demented and wasting the time of the listeners!


James Lovelock

James Lovelock. Photograph: Eamonn McCabe

In 1965 executives at Shell wanted to know what the world would look like in the year 2000. They consulted a range of experts, who speculated about fusion-powered hovercrafts and “all sorts of fanciful technological stuff”. When the oil company asked the scientist James Lovelock, he predicted that the main problem in 2000 would be the environment. “It will be worsening then to such an extent that it will seriously affect their business,” he said.

“And of course,” Lovelock says, with a smile 43 years later, “that’s almost exactly what’s happened.”

Lovelock has been dispensing predictions from his one-man laboratory in an old mill in Cornwall since the mid-1960s, the consistent accuracy of which have earned him a reputation as one of Britain’s most respected – if maverick – independent scientists. Working alone since the age of 40, he invented a device that detected CFCs, which helped detect the growing hole in the ozone layer, and introduced the Gaia hypothesis, a revolutionary theory that the Earth is a self-regulating super-organism. Initially ridiculed by many scientists as new age nonsense, today that theory forms the basis of almost all climate science.

For decades, his advocacy of nuclear power appalled fellow environmentalists – but recently increasing numbers of them have come around to his way of thinking. His latest book, The Revenge of Gaia, predicts that by 2020 extreme weather will be the norm, causing global devastation; that by 2040 much of Europe will be Saharan; and parts of London will be underwater. The most recent Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) report deploys less dramatic language – but its calculations aren’t a million miles away from his.

As with most people, my panic about climate change is equalled only by my confusion over what I ought to do about it. A meeting with Lovelock therefore feels a little like an audience with a prophet. Buried down a winding track through wild woodland, in an office full of books and papers and contraptions involving dials and wires, the 88-year-old presents his thoughts with a quiet, unshakable conviction that can be unnerving. More alarming even than his apocalyptic climate predictions is his utter certainty that almost everything we’re trying to do about it is wrong.

On the day we meet, the Daily Mail has launched a campaign to rid Britain of plastic shopping bags. The initiative sits comfortably within the current canon of eco ideas, next to ethical consumption, carbon offsetting, recycling and so on – all of which are premised on the calculation that individual lifestyle adjustments can still save the planet. This is, Lovelock says, a deluded fantasy. Most of the things we have been told to do might make us feel better, but they won’t make any difference. Global warming has passed the tipping point, and catastrophe is unstoppable.

“It’s just too late for it,” he says. “Perhaps if we’d gone along routes like that in 1967, it might have helped. But we don’t have time. All these standard green things, like sustainable development, I think these are just words that mean nothing. I get an awful lot of people coming to me saying you can’t say that, because it gives us nothing to do. I say on the contrary, it gives us an immense amount to do. Just not the kinds of things you want to do.”

He dismisses eco ideas briskly, one by one. “Carbon offsetting? I wouldn’t dream of it. It’s just a joke. To pay money to plant trees, to think you’re offsetting the carbon? You’re probably making matters worse. You’re far better off giving to the charity Cool Earth, which gives the money to the native peoples to not take down their forests.”

Do he and his wife try to limit the number of flights they take? “No we don’t. Because we can’t.” And recycling, he adds, is “almost certainly a waste of time and energy”, while having a “green lifestyle” amounts to little more than “ostentatious grand gestures”. He distrusts the notion of ethical consumption. “Because always, in the end, it turns out to be a scam … or if it wasn’t one in the beginning, it becomes one.”

Somewhat unexpectedly, Lovelock concedes that the Mail’s plastic bag campaign seems, “on the face of it, a good thing”. But it transpires that this is largely a tactical response; he regards it as merely more rearrangement of Titanic deckchairs, “but I’ve learnt there’s no point in causing a quarrel over everything”. He saves his thunder for what he considers the emptiest false promise of all – renewable energy. 

“You’re never going to get enough energy from wind to run a society such as ours,” he says. “Windmills! Oh no. No way of doing it. You can cover the whole country with the blasted things, millions of them. Waste of time.”

This is all delivered with an air of benign wonder at the intractable stupidity of people. “I see it with everybody. People just want to go on doing what they’re doing. They want business as usual. They say, ‘Oh yes, there’s going to be a problem up ahead,’ but they don’t want to change anything.”

Lovelock believes global warming is now irreversible, and that nothing can prevent large parts of the planet becoming too hot to inhabit, or sinking underwater, resulting in mass migration, famine and epidemics. Britain is going to become a lifeboat for refugees from mainland Europe, so instead of wasting our time on wind turbines we need to start planning how to survive. To Lovelock, the logic is clear. The sustainability brigade are insane to think we can save ourselves by going back to nature; our only chance of survival will come not from less technology, but more.

Nuclear power, he argues, can solve our energy problem – the bigger challenge will be food. “Maybe they’ll synthesise food. I don’t know. Synthesising food is not some mad visionary idea; you can buy it in Tesco’s, in the form of Quorn. It’s not that good, but people buy it. You can live on it.” But he fears we won’t invent the necessary technologies in time, and expects “about 80%” of the world’s population to be wiped out by 2100. Prophets have been foretelling Armageddon since time began, he says. “But this is the real thing.”

Faced with two versions of the future – Kyoto’s preventative action and Lovelock’s apocalypse – who are we to believe? Some critics have suggested Lovelock’s readiness to concede the fight against climate change owes more to old age than science: “People who say that about me haven’t reached my age,” he says laughing.

But when I ask if he attributes the conflicting predictions to differences in scientific understanding or personality, he says: “Personality.” 

There’s more than a hint of the controversialist in his work, and it seems an unlikely coincidence that Lovelock became convinced of the irreversibility of climate change in 2004, at the very point when the international consensus was coming round to the need for urgent action. Aren’t his theories at least partly driven by a fondness for heresy?

“Not a bit! Not a bit! All I want is a quiet life! But I can’t help noticing when things happen, when you go out and find something. People don’t like it because it upsets their ideas.”

But the suspicion seems confirmed when I ask if he’s found it rewarding to see many of his climate change warnings endorsed by the IPCC. “Oh no! In fact, I’m writing another book now, I’m about a third of the way into it, to try and take the next steps ahead.”

Interviewers often remark upon the discrepancy between Lovelock’s predictions of doom, and his good humour. “Well I’m cheerful!” he says, smiling. “I’m an optimist. It’s going to happen.” 

Humanity is in a period exactly like 1938-9, he explains, when “we all knew something terrible was going to happen, but didn’t know what to do about it”. But once the second world war was under way, “everyone got excited, they loved the things they could do, it was one long holiday … so when I think of the impending crisis now, I think in those terms. A sense of purpose – that’s what people want.”

At moments I wonder about Lovelock’s credentials as a prophet. Sometimes he seems less clear-eyed with scientific vision than disposed to see the version of the future his prejudices are looking for. A socialist as a young man, he now favours market forces, and it’s not clear whether his politics are the child or the father of his science. His hostility to renewable energy, for example, gets expressed in strikingly Eurosceptic terms of irritation with subsidies and bureaucrats. But then, when he talks about the Earth – or Gaia – it is in the purest scientific terms all. 

“There have been seven disasters since humans came on the earth, very similar to the one that’s just about to happen. I think these events keep separating the wheat from the chaff. And eventually we’ll have a human on the planet that really does understand it and can live with it properly. That’s the source of my optimism.”

What would Lovelock do now, I ask, if he were me? He smiles and says: “Enjoy life while you can. Because if you’re lucky it’s going to be 20 years before it hits the fan.”


These are two Biblical characters, whose stories are ignored and most of those who are familiar with all the other stories are seldom aware of the history or the implications of their engagement.

Jeroboam was an officer who served under King Solomon and was the head of the Labour force of the tribe of Ephraim, a valiant man. But King Solomon for ressons best known to him, couldn’t handle him. So the king went after him and as any of those surivors in the Old Testsment reached Egypt and resurfaced after King Solomon’s death.

Meanwhile Solomon’s son Rehoboam ascennds the throne. His mother’s name was Naamah, an Ammonitess. So against all scriptural warnings a half Jew ascends the throne of the undivided Israel. However, throughout the Old Testament, this is never condemned and even The loss of 10 tribes of Israel by Rehoboam is ascribed to the precipitating cause of Rehoboam’s acceptance of his worthless friends’ advice and the spiritual cause of Solomon having CLUNG TO THOSE ALIEN WOMEN WITH LOVE!

Even Ahaseuerus with all his 127 provinces couldn’t decide to depose his Queen without consulting his nobles, whereas our Solomon, in comparison a mere chieftain, blew away all the resources accumulated by his father King David, on 700 wives and 300 concubines!

Naturally, the taxes were prohibitively exacting and upon the death of Solomon, Rehoboam had to decide either to discontinue with those taxes or alienate himself from people’s favour. Rehoboam makes one of those  grand statements : the girth of my little finger is thicker than my father’s waist and my father chastised you with whips, but I will with scorpions!

According to me he was the worst King to have ever ruled Israel, and continued to live out his tenure in great ignominy. Even Ishboseth, is less pitiable than Rehoboam. A comparable set of characters. Ishboseth loses the trust of Amasa by asking Amasa, if Amasa had sex with Rizpah after the death of Saul. Amasa makes that the reason for abandoning Ishboseth and doesn’t enjoy the fruits of his betrayal, as Joab smites Amasa under his 5th rib, citing avenging Asahael ‘s death!

This Rehoboam, an uterine Ammonite and the other half being a Jew, surrenders 10 tribes to Jeroboam, meek as a lamb, just because some Prophets said all those post facto rationalisations!

But Rehoboam’s son Abijah was made of sterner stuff! A wife whose mother or grandmother was from Absolom’s side and most of all Fortune favoured the brave Abijha.

Jeroboam and Abijha meet at the battlefield and While Abijha was justifying his kingship narrating historical and prophetic utterances, Jeroboam who had twice the number of soldiers, surrounded Abijha in the battlefield.

Voila! Jeroboam is defeated, Bethel and vast Ephraim territories were taken back and integrated to the Judah Benjamin tribes, yet no prophecy of Abijha appears in the whole Old Testament! Worse still is the fact that Abijah’s victory is not given the historical importance, which is due. Judah & Benjamin recapture Bethel and make in roads into the Northern Territory! Jeroboam started his alliance with Egypt against Judah and here Abijah sets the ground for Assyria and Babylon to play against Israel!

STRATEGIC SHIFT IN FOREIGN POLICY TRIGGERED BY ABIJAH THROUGH HIS DIVINE ARBITRAGE!

But Abijah’s lecture on the battlefield when he was being ambushed by Jeroboam is a delight to read!

SURELY THE BATTLE IS NEITHER FOR THE STRONG, NOR THE RACE TO THE SWIFT!

Almond


sepals & petals floral

encasing slippy almond

mind’s dilated view

disappoints reality!

Ford & God!


One of the jokes which went round while in college was:

Henry Ford dies and goes to heaven. At the gates, an angel
tells Ford, “Well, you’ve been such a good guy and your invention,
the assembly line for the automobile, changed the world. As a
reward, you can hang out with anyone you want to in Heaven.”

Ford thinks about it and says, “I wanna hang out with God,
himself.” The winged fellow at the gate takes Ford to the
Throne Room and introduces him to God. Ford then asks God, “God,
aren’t you the inventor of Woman?”

God says, “Ah, yes.” “Well,”
says Ford, You have some major design flaws in your invention:
l. There’s too much front end protrusion
2. It chatters at high speeds
3. The rear end wobbles too much, and
4. The intake is placed too close to the exhaust.”

God replies , “hold on.” God goes to the Celestial
Supercomputer, types in a few keystrokes, and waits for the result.
The computer prints out a slip of paper and God reads it. “It may
be that my invention is flawed,” God replies to Henry Ford, “but
according to my Computer, more men are riding my invention than yours.”

Actually what God said was: do you know why THE NUMERAL ZERO AND THE LETTER  ‘O’ are placed behind each other in a QWERTY keyboard?

Upon Ford being speechless, God said: When one of the keys doesn’t work, one could substitute the other key and keep it going!

FORD was SPEECHLESS!

BEEF!


The Constitution of India does not prohibit the eating of beef, likewise, the COI doesn’t prohibit committing MURDER, does it mean that it could be done? NO.

But the question to be raised is: can a law be enacted which prohibits the act of individuals doing a particular thing except for moral, health or order as minimum one reason to PROHIBIT him from eating beef?

If it is answered in the AFFIRMATIVE, then LIBERTY has died in this country!


kathirikaai muththinaal sandhaikku varanum! (In English it means: if the brinjal ripens, it has to come to the market!)

The above mentioned Thamizh proverb means, if a matter has reached its final stage, it will come for public circulation!

A Justice of the Supreme Court of India  has refused to participate in a meeting of the Chief justices of the High Courts of India, convened by the CJI of the Supreme Court of India, on the grounds that the meeting was scheduled on the day which had been accepted as Good Friday, by majority of Christians and acknowledged by the Government and declared  a NATIONAL HOLIDAY. The Puisne Justice of the Supreme Court of India, had written to the CJI, which was responded to by the CJI stating that the August meeting was not being convened for the first time on a National Holiday and that similar meetings had been convened on Independence Day and on Valmiki’s birthday. 

Matters did not end there, it went further and the CJI had mentioned that Institutional responsibilities were to supervene these considerations of one’s religious festivals! 

The Puisne Justice had further escalated matters, by writing to the Prime Minister of India about his inability to participate, reason being the Holy Week!

I am a CHRISTIAN LIBERAL SECULAR CONSTITUTIONALIST! 

First is my Self made up of my body, mind, beliefs and existence.

Next is the set of choices which give me my Identity and my aspirations which give a future direction for my identity.

Finally, but equally importantly, my milieu which defines my relationship with the external bodies including other human beings and responsibilities, duties , rights, liabilities and the protection which the CONSTITUTION OF INDIA, guarantees. 

Without the first two the third would be irrelevant. For example, if I choose to live in the forests of the Himalayas or the Western Ghats or the chambal valley far away from all civilisation as a sage or even in isolation without my interaction with other members or facilities of the society like Thoreau, the third part doesn’t arise. So with the third element my interaction with the society and other human beings arises. 

HOLIDAY PREDICATES THE THIRD PART. 

(To be continued……)

HAMLET!


HAMLET
What intrigues me is that each perception appears the closest to the TRUTH. Hamlet had lost a MAN whom he adored as irreplaceable, and that Man had lost the woman of his own affections to a Household Relative (brother) creating a suspicion that the Death did not HAPPEN, but was made to happen.
And to boot, in which conspiracy this woman was involved. A Clytemnestra in deed and playing a Jocasta nonchalantly, both rolled into one.
A mind that had seen the woman as a mother, to see her as the soft Imperial flesh on an anvil in which Claudius’ hammer would pommel. Where does he stand now? Anymore in awe of any woman? – Nay. He has found that functionally her femininity had to be hammered to obedience on the anvil of raw sex.
Hamlet’s perceptions have altered. Gertrude wants him to see his father’s “death” as a common thing. He thinks it is UNCOMMON.
Claudius could have not outlived his brother much and the fruits given, when savored without teeth, would the juiciness appreciate, without the pleasure of the crackle of the crispness of the fruit. And it was no small thing for Claudius, that a woman who was out of bounds to the mind, would crawl up to Claudius with seductive sluttishness to not only be hammered, but eagerly made to savor, swallow and/or drain the scum of her brother-in-law’s lust and prize it as a possession to be relished and slimed between her fingers and smelt deeply. To watch her prize him above his killed brother was delirious. She even might have spoken freely to Claudius about the foibles in private moments with her dead brother-in-law (husband had become brother-in-law, only thing is that the husband was dead!)
Gertrude had no option. She had to reconcile her UNFAITHFULNESS with PERMANENCE. Sooner or later she would get caught, if the affair continued, she had to LEGITIMIZE her fallen status. A NEGATIVE REDEMPTION, two errors get multiplied to become a right. The only way is to conspire to eliminate the FIRST MAN, after all, only the first was betrayed and could accuse anyone of BETRAYAL. Claudius was the beneficiary betrayer of the successful implementation of the conspiracy. He gained the kingdom and the former Queen. A double slam. That UNFAITHFULNESS can be given a permanent status only if the object which continues to be the source of the GUILT has to be made to disappear. URIAH had to GO, otherwise the CHILD would show up and beg for a father, who could have never had access to reach his mother. David, oops! Claudius had to kill or be hanged later if his brother and the kingdom found out.

The TRAGEDY of Hamlet’s father is that even Hamlet doesn’t trust him!
Where is the Truth?
Easy to resolve it through Ethics, but why make that a yardstick? Is it a must? and why not see from each person’s compulsion because of an INDELIBLE PAST? Things get ARTISTIC thereafter. Read HAMLET……..


Is there any history to the coinage,  ‘UTERINE SIBLINGS’ ?

No, not that I have ever heard or read of. I am going to reconstruct the history of UTERINE SIBLINGS.

In a particular society near the present day Virudhunagar, was a community where men happily followed polygyny and women acquiesced to their lot. Their eyes had not yet been opened to perceive that to DEMAND PHYSICAL FIDELITY FROM A MAN WAS NEITHER AN IDEA, in fact if a woman could command the undivided physical interest only in one man, then that woman would be worshiped upon her death, nor a practice.  Therefore, it was a posthumous honour that no living woman prioritized nor desired such a far vision. Whatever the hardship, darkness had to come and sleep would envelop her day’s grievances.

In this background, women had to distinguish their own children without offending the sensitivity of man that any of his women would ever dare to distinguish any of his children, as others’ and mine! They were all HIS, that’s ALL what mattered!

In this scenario, women devised to INCLUDE men in the identification of the parentage of their children, they called it SIBLINGS. From Children they became siblings, indicating the same parentage. They did not want to say that the children were born to both the parents or only one of the parents had been biologically associated. They brought the men in this word SIBLINGS, all knew that a woman was absolutely necessary for a birth, whereas there NEED NOT BE ANY CERTAINTY of the participation of a MAN. Anyone could have been the biological male parent. The society had no business to involve, support or be seen as supporting the determinability of determining the male parent.

Then the WOMEN who had one man exclusively devoted to her through out his life was to be honoured and then WOMEN started recognizing the other children born to their male biological partner. That coinage has been the beginning of a WOMAN respecting the Co-children she had with him. Thereby POLYGYNY was in vogue in that village, the name i shall not name now, as that would make the story more PREDETERMINED. It has to evolve, but don’t think I do not know it – remember it is my creation, and when i will create is my privilege and I shall never ever abdicate that privilege! Whatever has happened out of nothing is CREATION and whatever would become out of nothing is also CREATION!


The Lord is my shepherd who teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight – Syncopated text of Ps. 23 and 144

Movid's Weblog

Christians in their eagerness to believe in MIRACLES make even RESULTS of  EFFORTS, which have fructified thru HOPE, to be classified as MIRACLES.

A good example is the story of KING DAVID, who was the second King of Israel and finds mention in the books of Samuel, Kings and Chronicles of THE BIBLE.

For those not familiar with the story of David, let me recount a brief life story of one of the greatest symbols of Jewish History. His father’s name was Jesse and he had 7 brothers, who were all elder to him. Being the last and and ignored by his father Jesse, DAVID was rather consigned to tending to the few sheep which Jesse had. He was from the tribe of Judah.

David’s sculpture by Michelangelo leaning on one leg with a curled up fingers in the nude oozes with manliness. But his left hand is bent at…

View original post 912 more words


There is a concept called Distance between the States, which determines in an affirmative /socialistic way the forwardness and backwardness of  States in India, which is the pivot used in determining the  allocability of central revenues to the different States in India.
TAMILNADU has been apportioned 4.02% (14th Finance Commission) of the allocable central revenues, instead of 4.97% (13th Finance Commission) for the previous year/s, as per  the Finance commission.
That is a FULL 20% LESS THAN THE LAST FISCAL.
Is this a JUST way to INVENT SUCH SKEWED FORMULAS TO DOWNGRADE PROGRESSIVE PRO-POOR STATES LIKE TAMILNADU?
I think not.

Let us determine the allocability of Central Revenues based on CONTRIBUTION,  SAVINGS, WORK CULTURE, SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY, NON-DISCRIMINATION, BURDENS ASSUMED BY THE STATE BECAUSE OF LACK OF RESOURCES, SCIENTIFIC TEMPERAMENT, SECULARISM, PROHIBITION, & PROGRAMME IMPLEMENTATION and such parameters.
Feeding lazybones with sumptuous free meals leads to eternal liabilities in the long run.

Let us take the states which have been determined for allocating LESSER PERCENTAGE of central revenues over the previous determination by the Finance Commission:SHARE OF

STATES IN CENTRAL REVENUES Percentage wise: 

Sl. No.        State             13th FC             14th FC          Diff in %age        Diff in %age over                                                                                                                                    the  previous FC

_________________________________________________________________

1.          Uttarakhand              1.12%                   1.05%                0.07%                  -6.25%

2.          Himachal                  0.78%                  0.71%                0.07%                  -8.974%

3.          Odisha                       4.78%                   4.64%               0.14%                  -2.92%

4.          Assam                         3.63%                  3.31%                0.32%                  -8.815%

5.          Rajasthan                    5.85%                  5.49%               0.36%                -6.153%

6.         TAMILNADU          4.97%                   4.02%            0.95%           -19.11%

7.          Bihar                          10.92%                   9,67%              1.25%                   -11.44%

8.          Uttar Pradesh          19.68%                  17.96%             1.72%                   -8.73%

9.         United Andhra           6.94                      6.74%               0.20%                  -2.88%

____________________________________________________________

There are 9 states which are going to receive lesser percentage than their previous year/s allocation from the Union’s Revenues
Is this reasonable considering the fact that TN’s contribution to the national income must be over 10% of the allocable central revenues.
If new schemes are brought out and successfully implemented by the state government & inflation is defeated through shrewd planning by TN,  instead of rewarding socialistic measures successfully implemented, formulas are INVENTED TO DOWNGRADE THE MORALE OF A SUPER STATE.
What a pity my countrymen!
No other state is being penalized this much, just because they are successful!

By getting 20% less than the previous year’s central revenues, TN should consider itself the RICHEST STATE IN INDIA! or is it DISCRIMINATION?

IMG_0980-0

MARE FAIR!


MARE FAIR
Once in a village a fair for all the mares in that county was held. Some brought wild mares, some blinkered mares and some blinkered & bridled ones. However they were all allowed to mingle with each other so that they could share their experiences.
The Wild Mares said that they had the most colourful lives and could go wherever they fancied, eat whenever they wanted and prance around without any limitations except their own capabilities. The Blinkered ones said that a life without limitations would have made them unfocused and they would have frittered their energies on aimless wanderings. The blinkered and bridled ones looked highly disciplined and said that for the other mares it might seem as if they had surrendered their WILL to their RIDERS and had abdicated their selves! But to the surprise of the other Mares, it gloried on the successes of their Riders and even started narrating their victories in human warfare, wins in races and even on their control and character in showjumping. In fact a mare called Bucephalus ( double L would have made it a horse), was proud of its master that it said: I am fed the best of foods which humans hanker, as my master’s wins in battles are attributable to my skill, speed and most of all my ability not only to take orders but so take decisions to save him in difficult times, which he might not have been able to foresee.
Each group of Mares, was looking at the other with a certain contempt, the Wild Mares thought of the Blinkered ones as having ‘hampered vision’, the Blinkered ones thought of the Wild ones as being lawless and of the bridled ones as having no will of their own. The blinkered & bridled mares thought of the Wild ones as Purposeless and of the Blinkered ones as having the focus in Vision but not purposeful in Deeds.
Anyway, keeping the contempt of each group to itself, they asked each other: But why don’t we have any Mare which is merely bridled but not blinkered among us?
The Mares were unable to find an agreeable reason and went to Rowther, who had been in the business of dealing horses in Tamil Nadu and asked the question: WHY DONT WE FIND ANY BRIDLED MARES WITHOUT BLINKERS?
The wise Rowther said: MARES MUST NOT BE ALLOWED TO SEE CERTAIN THINGS IF THEY ARE TO BE BRIDLED, OTHERWISE THERE WOULD BE A SERIOUS RIFT BETWEEN THE RIDER AND THE MARE.
The Rowther added, the bridle is the culmination of the blinker and you mares see merely the reins, but it is that BIT WHICH IS PUT IN THE MOUTH OF THE MARE WHICH KEEPS THE MARE UNDER CONTROL.
The wild mares and the blinkered ones kind of felt sorry for the Bridled and blinkered mares.
But the bridled and blinkered mares were busy grinding the horse gram attached to their heads. They were busy eating, lest when the bit and bridle are stuck in their mouths!
The other mares said: why do they call that as HORSE GRAM and not MARE GRAM?
Any answers for this one?


Movid's Weblog

In the latest study from World Bank “Ease of Doing Business in India 2011” India is ranked as 134 out of 183 countries. Table 3 summarizes India’s ranking in “Doing Business” for key indicators. Though India has been ranked fairly for two indicators namely “ Getting Credit” and “ Protecting Investors”, it has secured embarrassingly in “Enforcing Contracts” in which it has been ranked 182 out of 183 countries and “Dealing with Construction Permits” as 177 out of 183 countries. According to the details in “Enforcing Contracts” India takes almost 1420 days and involves 40% cost of claim which is way above the OECD countries that takes just 518 days and 19% cost of claim.

Nowhere is India ranked this low by the WORLD BANK report except for ENFORCING CONTRACTS. Why is this so? The reason is neither hard to find nor is it complicated. The reason is EACH INDIAN’S…

View original post 911 more words


As relevant, as it was in 2012! Be the change, Government!

Movid's Weblog

All the Cigarette packets, sold in India, scream the Governmentally compelled negative advertisement, ” SMOKING KILLS.” How far is this advertisement legally, ethically and medically correct?

Firstly, the seller of the cigarette is compelled to state things against the very product the company/firm is selling.

Secondly, the Central Government levies Excise duty on Tobacco products and thereby benefits REVENUE-WISE from the sale of tobacco products.

Thirdly, the moment one steps into a hospital for any check-up, the first and invariable question asked is, “ARE YOU A SMOKER?” That makes the Physician’s job simpler. He now knows what to look for! He is taught in his medical school how a smoker’s lungs is clogged, how his arteries are blocked and how the tar and nicotine have spoilt his whole system. So he starts with a PFT (Pulmonary Function Test……) , a scan on all his arteries, especially of his limbs and…

View original post 815 more words

LENTEN MISCHIEF!


Lent is coming!

Movid's Weblog

Almost anyone who is religious must have discovered that his religion, if it does not impose, recommends a period of abstinence and abnegation. The reasons attributed for such abstinence could be depending on your vocation/temperament/erudition/inveterate belief. Even though there is nothing in the NEW TESTAMENT directly stating that one should FAST or deprive oneself of food and good living at any point of time,  CHRISTIANITY has competed with other religions and has prescribed through the Church establishment that the period from ASH WEDNESDAY till EASTER, every year,  should be observed as a period of SELF-DENIAL, called THE LENT.

Coming to the NEW TESTAMENT averment made by me, Jesus was once asked by someone as to why, “when the Pharisees fasted often, why his disciples did not fast and observe the “regulations” imposed by the Jewish ecclesiastical regulations?, Jesus answered, ‘When the bridegroom is with them, where is the need for…

View original post 593 more words


Movid's Weblog

To tell a story is difficult, but to present a screen version of a story is even more difficult. The difficulty is compounded when the backdrop is the middle of a world war- as the viewers of today cannot be expected to be acquainted with the harsh realities which would have been easily identified with by that generation, but not today’s. Yet CASABLANCA, despite belonging to a peculiar period, brings out the human predicament. An irreconcilable predicament and that predicament is brought out unobtrusively, which appeals to a thinking person’s sub-conscious. The apparent one liners and the style are there to catch the fancy of  the movie watchers who go for leisure or mere entertainment.

Let us get to the movie structure. There was a man who finds a woman. The MAN finds a WOMAN. Each had found what each had been subconsciously seeking. They separate. The MAN is unaware…

View original post 551 more words


I was always at loss to understand what APOSTOLIC FAITH was all about! With innumerable denominations in Christianity, no sane Christian would ever claim that he knows the doctrinal differences which set apart one denomination from the other – unless of course one has had the inclination to study in a Theological seminary and in fact studied there.

APOSTOLIC FAITH is best described by Jesus in the following passage! Refer Gospel of Mark: Chapter 9, Verse 17 onwards

17 And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;

18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.

19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.

20 And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.

21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.

23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.

24 And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.

25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.

26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.

27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.

28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?

29 And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.

This is one of the best passages where Jesus reveals TWO CARDINAL PRINCIPLES OF CHRISTIANITY. One is that when the father says that he BELIEVES but help thou my UNBELIEF – in all humility he accepts that his experience was in the way of his “belief” even though, he wanted to believe.

Secondly, that ANYONE who prays and FASTS would be able to perform what Jesus was able to perform.

Jesus is not applauding the father of the boy, like in the case of the woman with an issue for 18 years, or that of the Centurion whose servant was ill where Jesus did “tele-curing” from a place afar off; but was kind to the father who had the burden of his experience with his son, and WILLS ON HIS BEHALF. That is Christianity.

But come to the Apostles of Jesus and the Pseudo Apostle Paul, they were acutely aware of the fact that they were not ABLE TO CURE ALWAYS, but desired to CURE ( rather it was every Apostle’s ‘ASPIRATION” to cure). Jesus did not lay the blame on the DISBELIEF of others, but BELIEVED on their behalf.

I have no issues on the apostles not being able to CURE the sick and the invalids, but their prescriptions have been to lade the believers with GUILT. The following passages would bear me out:

James Chapter 5:

14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:

15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.

16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.

I Corinthians Ch. 11

29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body.

30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep.

These are the cornerstones on which APOSTOLIC FAITH is being propagated. They have forgotten the following passages which narrate what Jesus Himself said:

Luke Chapter 13

There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.

And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?

I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?

I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

Another one is JOHN Chapter 9

As he went along, he saw a man blind from birth. His disciples asked him, “Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?”

“Neither this man nor his parents sinned,” said Jesus, “but this happened so that the works of God might be displayed in him. As long as it is day, we must do the works of him who sent me. Night is coming, when no one can work. While I am in the world, I am the light of the world.”

After saying this, he spit on the ground, made some mud with the saliva, and put it on the man’s eyes. “Go,” he told him, “wash in the Pool of Siloam” (this word means “Sent”). So the man went and washed, and came home seeing.

So, from the above mentioned passages from the Gospels of Luke and John, it is clear that it is not because of SINS that a man suffers. But Jesus says there is a greater chance of relapse, if one falls into SIN again. So CURING of Jesus was to remove the SINS of man, for man to receive HEALTH. But, the APOSTOLIC doctrine was to PRAY for the ‘sick’ and then leave it for TIME to HEAL.  In case, the person gets CURED, then take all the credit, if not , anoint him with Biblical verse that suits their inability to CURE.

My experience is that Jesus’ teachings have been HIJACKED by the not so competent Apostles by reiterating the sin of man, instead of going and PRAYING & FASTING themselves.

Even in the case of Jesus, mighty works could NOT be done always, yet HE never ever said that the lack of their CURING was because of their SINS. Pls read the following passages:

Matthew  Chapter 13 says : King James Bible
And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.

Mark Chapter 6, Verse 5 says

And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.

If one sees the second verse above, Jesus Himself had come to the ‘HEALING” mode and not the “CURING” mode. That was because everyone was an OBSERVER of the MIRACLE WORKER, instead of SEEKING GOD’S BLESSINGS! But never did Jesus say, it was because of their “sins” that they could not be CURED or could not be the beneficiary of MIGHTY MIRACLES. He admitted that their UNBELIEF could be a CLOG. Jesus never laid the sins of any man for him not receiving the CURE. That is Christianity.

That was what Jesus INTENDED. Not to lade men with GUILT of the PAST SINS. But the very same Apostles couldn’t get the message, how can I expect these 21st century APOSTOLIC FAITH people to get the message? All these have hijacked JESUS’ statements under the Pauline & Jacobean  THREATS, which were mainly a cover-up for their own deficiencies and a HEAVY DUTY REVENUE MODEL, to boot!

THE LAST BASTION


A true Josephite!An Egyptian one!

Movid's Weblog

They were friends
But he a He &
she a She.
They spoke on all topics
Tabooed and otherwise.

She shared her details
of her love life and he his.
Each knew the other
as one could know oneself
minus the intensity of the passion
felt at moments memorable.

They were each other’s sounding board.
Yet they had their identities intact.

One evening, being bored
He called her to his abode.
They smoked, drank and spoke.

She asked him “what would it have been
Like if they had had sex?”
His laugh made her wonder what he thought.
Yet he broke his silence and said,
“why spoil a friendship
that has been nurtured with respect?”

The woman would have none of that.
“How do you assume that sex would spoil it?”
The man replied,” A man is a predatory animal
And has to break barriers to perform.
So why tread…

View original post 230 more words

THE RING!


So they both had met in a railway waiting hall, more by divine inexplicability than by any human design. Boredom in a woman drives her to the nearest amusement, which better amusement than Man for a woman?
She walked up to him and asked: Do you have tissues?
He said: Do I look the type that carries tissues for women to clean their runny noses?
She was bolder than he could ever imagined, she retorted: Not for my nose!
As he started wondering why she left out that ‘runny’ in her nose, he saw her drawing her kerchief out to show him the kerchief  & waving as if the sixteen year old in her sprang back to life coquettishly after two decades!
He said : Shall we have coffee?
They both were married. Happily or not is a perverse question, wanting to prepare oneself early for either ‘compassion’ or ‘envious jealousy’ – you may wonder why envious jealousy? Simply because we can’t say: jelousous envy!

Jealousy cannot be said to be like zeal, zealous and zealously. The progression should have been noun, adjective and then adverb, but in Jealousy, the adjective gets shortened to become Jealous and finally jumps back to Jealously!
Why is that so? In its base form it is an Adjective because, it can stand only if it is to define a NOUN. So the base word Jealous is a dependent word to start with, and carries only a description of a person, thing or a place. It has NO SPECIFIC attributes, it takes the colour of the person who wears it.

(.. to be continued at my WILL)


The issue has resurfaced, esp after Mrs. Menaka Gandhi has expressed an opinion that Jallikattu was “western influence”! Spain itself was formed with the union of Ferdinand and Isabella, whereas Tamizh has enough literature to show that eir thazhuval/ sallikattu have been there since at least 1st century CE!

Movid's Weblog

Protected by CopyrightSpot

The BIG NEWS is that the Democratically elected body Generalitat de Catalunya, has decided that BULL FIGHTING should be abolished in the provinces of Catalonia. The verdict was keen and there were abstentions, which had it been on the side of those who voted for BULLFIGHTING would still have lost the vote. Therefore to call the vote a COMPREHENSIVE one in favour of abolition of BULLFIGHTING would be apt.

The reasons cited have been varied, but the one reAson that stands out among the various voices of opinion is the one by the Catalan Regional President, Jose Montilla: “LET SOCIAL CUSTOMS EVOLVE TO THE POINT WHERE BULLFIGHTING WOULD VANISH ON ITS OWN, RATHER THAN LEGISLATE AN END TO IT AND DENY PEOPLE’S RIGHT TO CHOOSE WHETHER TO GO THE RING. I VOTED AGAINST THE BAN BECAUSE I BELIEVE IN FREEDOM.”

The context in which this was…

View original post 762 more words


The attributes of Divinity are essential to be understood by Humans, to ascribe Divinity. Calling another human being as God is not alien to cricket fans in India, but a true God is not one who plays a leg-side delivery well or provides a lease of life to some commercial venture of a cola company.

It is a cliché to ascribe OMNISCIENCE, OMNIPRESENCE and OMNIPOTENCE to God. The problem with any cliché is that by constant use the ingredients are forgotten and a new generation without conscious understanding of the ingredients, which make up the ATTRIBUTES, parrots the words with confidence creating an illusion of the person uttering such clichés to have fully grasped the meaning of such clichés.

OMNISCIENCE is an attribute which I as a human being cannot determine, for the reason that when I do not know how much to know, how can a mere mortal say that someone knows everything? So OMNISCIENCE has no provable (by which I mean scientifically explain under uncontrolled surroundings to any witness who is willing to see/hear/feel/smell/taste or show proof through gadgets which are extensions of human senses) ingredient.

OMNIPRESENCE is another attribute which is easier to BELIEVE as an attribute, than to scientifically prove. If I as a human, am limited by space and time, how can I prove that a mega superior power is present everywhere?

OMNIPOTENCE is no better in the hands of a human understanding, as power is the ability to design and enforce one’s WILL without limit or barrier.

So for a human to prove that GOD is OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT & OMNIPOTENT are clichéd in the mouth of a person, even though for anyone who wants to believe that GOD is OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT & OMNIPOTENT without looking for proof, it is a BELIEVED TRUTH.

But humans cannot be compelled to believe in anything unless they themselves are willing to believe. Once the basic limitations of human beings are overcome through a belief system, then it is not difficult to believe any of these attributes.

In the whole of the HISTORY of mankind, is there one who had claimed OMNISCIENCE, OMNIPRESENCE & OMNIPOTENCE? I know of one and that was JESUS CHRIST. JESUS CHRIST claimed DIVINITY. It has been the propagation of many religions that JESUS never ever claimed DIVINITY, but that his followers have perverted the TRUTH.

I rely on the Gospel of John to prove my point. The hurdle which a person of impartial inquiring mind has to overcome is: WHY SHOULD I BELIEVE IN THE CONTENTS OF THE GOSPEL OF JOHN? One needn’t have to believe, one has to just read the Gospel to understand the TRUTH of the statements made by Jesus. The word would sink in and make one realize that in the non-logical spiritual world, the apparent paradoxes meld into a belief, which convinces a reader without giving enough material for the experiencer to explain scientifically, to oneself or to others, with SENSE based proofs.

As a human being, LIFE is that most important thing. Second is to have a WHOLESOME LIFE. Third is an assurance that as I grow older and pass away, what would happen to the SELF/SOUL? Besides these, all other queries are mere supplementary to the abovementioned three questions. ALL THESE THREE QUESTIONS HAVE BEEN ANSWERED BY JESUS in the said Gospel.

All the answers to the three cardinal questions have been CLAIMED by Jesus and I know of none who had dared to CLAIM the above mentioned three ATTRIBUTES which make up DIVINITY.

These are excerpted from Chapter 5 of Gospel of John:

21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will.

22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:

23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.

26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;

27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.

28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,

29 And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.

30 I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.

So in the verses excerpted above the first and the third questions had been answered by Jesus, while he walked in the flesh, as reported by John. Verse 26 says that Jesus, as the son of the Father, “HATH LIFE IN HIMSELF”. This expression of LIFE IN HIMSELF is not based on a LEASED LIFE GRANTED BY THE FATHER, BUT THE “POWER” GRANTED TO JESUS TO “HAVE LIFE IN HIMSELF” which was granted by the Father. This self perpetuating POWER, to GIVE UP HIS LIFE & TO TAKE IT BACK AT JESUS’ OWN WILL MAKES HIM DIVINE.  Jesus had claimed it, since from Verse 19 onwards Jesus says about THE SON and gets to the “I” only in the 30th verse. Till crucifixion and resurrection, Jesus’ process of having been made a man by the Father and Jesus dying for mankind had not been fulfilled and Jesus’ WILL as a human being was at play. This human WILL was constantly assaulted through trials and temptations, like any other human being. This process was not yet over, Jesus had to submit to the will of the FATHER till the end, but also realize through personal human experience, the liabilities of existence as a man, without recourse to the POWERS as one element of GOD. JESUS had to be granted the powers of JUDGEMENT of Humans only after he had qualified completely doing the WILL OF THE FATHER as a MAN.

The third point is the future of Human existence, which is answered in Verse 28 & 29, wherein Jesus says: the dead shall hear the Son’s VOICE and be resurrected and thereafter JUDGED. So whether in the Soul or in RESURRECTED FLESH, is a question of doctrine, and not a question which could be settled on FACTS.

 Jesus calls Himself “Son of Man”, which means Jesus’ work in the flesh had not been CONSUMMATED and thereafter HE was to ascend to the place from where he had DESCENDED and would become the SON OF GOD.

As regards wholesome LIFE, the answer is at John’s Gospel Chapter 10 verse 10, where Jesus says: …. I have come that they may have life, and that they may have it more abundantly. That “wholesome Life” is grantable THROUGH Jesus, where Jesus claimed that he was “the way”!

In sum, Jesus claimed DIVINITY and anyone, anyone (even Gabriel, reportedly) who downgrades him to a Prophet or a Preacher or a Teacher or a Guru or anything less than the Divine is/was/and shall be a BLASPHEMER!

Leveticus 24:16 says: 16 Whoever blasphemes the name of the Lord shall surely be put to death. All the congregation shall stone him. The sojourner as well as the native, when he blasphemes the Name, shall be put to death.

Therefore whoever blasphemes the name of the LORD, shall be a blasphemer and the BIBLE nowhere uses BLASPHEMY for talking ill of or cursing a Prophet. JESUS was no prophet and that right to DIVINITY claimed and attained by JESUS puts him beyond mortal Prophets. Yet as a Christian, I owe NO DUTY to God or mankind or even to myself to defend Jesus’ name except by attempting to follow what He had taught!


Movid's Weblog

Let me state unequivocally that, by any criteria one may choose, Tamil is one of the great classical literatures and traditions of the world.” This quotation was not taken from any recent literary or political statement made in India but from the official “Statement on the Status of Tamil as a Classical Language” issued by the University of California, Berkeley (April 11, 2000). Why has it taken so much time in India to recognise the status of Tamil as a classical language? The reason is political, according to Prof. George L. Hart, who authored the Statement.

The above is excerpted from the Article which appeared in THE HINDU dated 09th JUNE, 2004. The author was one S.S.Vasan, a Rhodes Scholar, Trinity College, Oxford, U.K..

If one were to ask a votary of any particular language, no doubt he/she wud say that his/her language is the best. But…

View original post 767 more words


Reminiscences of the past!

Movid's Weblog

IN  the Gospel of St. John, Jesus says MY FATHER IS GREATER THAN I.

In another instance Jesus says I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE.

Let us cut back to the old Testament and there when Moses asks YAHWEH what he shud tell the Pharaoh as to the God’s  name, Yahweh tells him to say, “I  AM  HAS CALLED US TO WORSHIP HIM”.

So what is the “I”?

The Psychologists have split up the human consciousness into EGO, SUPEREGO, ID, etc. Almost in all systems, the Psychologists have made the divisions three fold. They have adequately defined the nature of the space held by each of the three divisions. But by dividing thus, probably the Psychologists have achieved clarity in expression and the efficacy of such division has been salubrious, from the therapeutic point of view. But it still does not clarify the above statements that have been…

View original post 371 more words

The Rao cut!


TO READ IT AFTER 2 YEARS MAKES INTERESTING READING!

Movid's Weblog

Back in the Law College, at Delhi, during recess, student-friends used to saunter to the canteen to have light refreshments. If the next hour after the recess were to be handled by an incompetent prof or lecturer, the recess would be extended beyond his/her hour of lecture.

During one of those recesses, i was with my friend Vikrant and this CA friend by name Rao. Mr Rao, as my remembrance goes was an amiable person and a willing smiler. He had a certain reserve which Chartered Accountants have- the type of reserve which unless an opinion is sought and potentially paying would not volunteer any perspective or even info. But in a college one doesn’t get too deep into those traits, as keeping the association for 3 years on an even keel was more important.

So on that day when the three of us walked in to the canteen, pushed…

View original post 339 more words


I follow Jesus, but I also follow Humphrey Bogart- the only difference is that I follow the teachings of the former, but so far as the latter is concerned I follow his website which I have embedded in my Facebook account. One is the foundation of the aspirations of my Life, the other is my Ideal actor who was able to hold his own masculinity in the face of adversity and assaulting femininity !
The problem that I face today is that both are supposed to have been born on the 25th of December and I have to decide whose birthday is more important for me to focus on my
celebrations. In this dichotomy I have become a split personality torn between Jesus’ birthday, traditionally called CHRISTMAS and Bogart’s birthday, which I want to call as HUMP’S DAY.
I am a person who believes that an entertainer should take precedence over an unparalleled model of human living, coupled with teachings which have attracted humans to engage in endeavours of reclamation of human dignity in the face of consuming sicknesses and Human helplessness, which have been traditionally indoctrinated as deserved plight of sinful behaviour of human beings. Jesus brought about these changes through human Realisation that man’s plight is not entirely because of his sins alone, but could be also because of the randomness of EVIL!
This Human plight should not be seen thru judgemental lens but compassionately, but in ones own life should lead to contrition coupled with behavioural correction.
But these perceptions of Jesus amounts to nothing and I, the monarch of my own degenerate stupid, idiotic and whimsical mind puffed up with insolence and invincibility have henceforth decided to celebrate the 25th of December as the Good Entertainment Day.
After all the Russians celebrate The Seventh of January as CHRISTMAS, so I care a fig for the whole world and modify the 25th of December to Humps Day and I am all for organising competition for males and females who can dress nattily and puff at a cigarette with volcanically oozing manliness!
I rest my case on the coincidence of their dates of birthday and slyly want to ride on the popularity of the day pre-established !
Any takers for Hump’s Day?


A caterpillar saw a beautiful butterfly and wanted to cohabit with her. The butterfly knew that the caterpillar would one day evolve into a dormant pupa before it would become a butterfly. The doubt of the butterfly was whether the caterpillar would remember his caterpillar days after a long dormancy as a pupa, this was further compounded by the butterfly’s own insecurity as to whether she’d be youthful enough to cheerfully spend her days with the newly evolved he-butterfly! The she butterfly had to decide or show patience with a hope which could turn out to be like sip at a wine of hoary vintage or shrivel up with despair because of having entertained a uncertain hope. The butterfly waited and chose a hopeful future with the caterpillar. Now the pupa is in its shard and the butterfly visits the pupa to see the first cracks to appear on the shard of the pupa!

Joseph & Samson.


Movid's Weblog

The title relates to the Biblical characters who find a place in the Book of Genesis and Judges respectively. The point that is the focus of my blog is the relationship that Joseph and Samson had with their respective women.

Joseph was a slave in Egypt, because his brothers (especially Judah, who had the bright idea that what would the brothers benefit if they killed him, so more as a matter of greed they agree with Judah and sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites) had sold him and he winds up in the Pharoah’s Chief of Guards house and becomes a steward there. The Chief of the Guards is one Potiphar, who has a wife who eyes Joseph and openly and shamelessly makes a declaration of her lust to Joseph and says, “LIE WITH ME.” The story goes that one day when Joseph was alone, Potiphar’s wife…

View original post 1,643 more words

Tag Cloud